<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://docsouth.unc.edu/dtds/teixlite.dtd" [
<!ENTITY % external-entities SYSTEM "./extEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY % internal-entities SYSTEM "./intEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY wirtfp SYSTEM "wirtfp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY wirtsp SYSTEM "wirtsp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY wirttp SYSTEM "wirttp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
]>
<TEI.2>
  <teiHeader type="text" status="new">
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title>Sketches of the Life and Character of Patrick Henry:
Electronic Edition</title>
        <author>Wirt, William, 1772-1834</author>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text scanned (OCR) by</resp>
          <name id="cg">Melanie Polutta</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Images scanned by</resp>
          <name>Melanie Polutta</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text encoded by </resp>
          <name id="ns">Carlene Hempel and Jill Kuhn</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <editionStmt>
        <edition>First edition, <date>1999</date></edition>
      </editionStmt>
      <extent>ca. 892K</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>University Library, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill</publisher>
        <pubPlace>University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, </pubPlace>
        <date>1999.</date>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>This work is the property of the University of North Carolina 
at Chapel Hill. It may be used freely by individuals for research, teaching and personal use as long as this statement of availability is included in the text.</p>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <notesStmt>
        <note anchored="yes">Call number E302.6 .H5 W69 c.2
(Rare Book Collection, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill)</note>
      </notesStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <bibl>
          <title>Sketches of the Life and Character of Patrick Henry</title>
          <author>Wirt, William</author>
          <imprint>
            <pubPlace>Philadelphia</pubPlace>
            <publisher>Published by James Webster</publisher>
            <date>1817</date>
          </imprint>
        </bibl>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc>
        <p>        This electronic edition is a part of the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill digital library, <hi rend="italics">Documenting the American South.</hi></p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>Any hyphens occurring in line breaks have been removed, and the trailing part of a word has been joined to the preceding line.</p>
        <p>All quotation marks and ampersand have been transcribed as
entity references.</p>
        <p>All double right and left quotation marks are encoded as ” and “
respectively.</p>
        <p>All single right and left quotation marks are encoded as ’ and ‘ respectively.</p>
        <p>Indentation in lines has not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Running titles have not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Spell-check and verification made against printed text using Author/Editor (SoftQuad) and Microsoft Word spell check programs.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy id="lcsh">
          <bibl>
            <title>Library of Congress Subject Headings </title>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
        <language id="lat">Latin</language>
        <language id="fre">French</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="lcsh">
          <list type="simple">
            <item>Henry, Patrick, 1736-1799.</item>
            <item>Statesmen -- United States -- Biography.</item>
            <item>Virginia -- Biography.</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
        <date>1999-05-06, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Celine Noel and Wanda Gunther </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> revised TEIHeader and created catalog 
record for the electronic edition.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1999-03-15, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Jill Kuhn, </name>
          <resp>project manager, </resp>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI-conformant encoding and final proofing.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1998-07-13, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Carlene Hempel, </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI/SGML encoding.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1998-06-17, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Melanie Polutta, </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished scanning (OCR) and proofing.</item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <front>
      <div1 type="spine image">
        <p>
          <figure id="spine" entity="wirtsp">
            <p>[Spine Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="frontispiece image">
        <p>
          <figure id="frontis" entity="wirtfp">
            <p>PUBLISHED BY J. WEBSTER.<lb/>PATRICK HENRY.<lb/>[Frontispiece Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="title page image">
        <p>
          <figure id="title" entity="wirttp">
            <p>[Title Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <titlePage>
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">SKETCHES
<lb/>
OF THE
<lb/>
LIFE AND CHARACTER
<lb/>
OF
<lb/>
PATRICK HENRY.</titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <byline>BY</byline>
        <docAuthor>WILLIAM WIRT,</docAuthor>
        <docImprint>OF RICHMOND, VIRGINIA.</docImprint>
        <epigraph>
          <p>
            <foreign lang="lat">“In quo hoc maximum est, quod neque ante illum, quem ille imitaretur,
neque post illum, qui eum imitari posset, inventus est.”
PATERC. lib i. cap v.</foreign>
          </p>
        </epigraph>
        <docImprint><pubPlace>PHILADELPHIA:</pubPlace>
<publisher>PUBLISHED BY JAMES WEBSTER, No. 10, S. EIGHTH STREET.
<lb/>
William Brown, Printer, Prune-street.</publisher>
<docDate>1817.</docDate></docImprint>
      </titlePage>
      <pb id="wirtii" n="ii"/>
      <div1 type="dedication letter">
        <opener>
          <salute>
            <hi rend="italics">District of Pennsylvania, to wit:</hi>
          </salute>
        </opener>
        <p>BE IT REMEMBERED, That, on the eleventh day of October, in the forty-second
year of the Independence of the United States of America, A. D. 1817,
James Webster, of the said District, hath deposited in this office the title of a
book, the right whereof he claims as proprietor, in the words following, to wit:</p>
        <q type="quotation" direct="unspecified">
          <p>“Sketches of the Life and Character of Patrick Henry. By William Wirt, of<lb/>
“Richmond, Virginia.  <foreign lang="lat">In quo hoc maximum est, quod neque ante illum,
<lb/>“quem ille imitaretur, neque post illum, qui eum imitari posset, inventus
<lb/>“est. Paterc. lib. i. cap. v.”</foreign></p>
        </q>
        <p>In conformity to the act of the Congress of the United States, entitled “An
act for the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts,
and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies, during the times
therein mentioned.”—And also to the act, entitled “An act supplementary to
an act, entitled ‘An act for the encouragement of learning by securing the copies
of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies,
during the times therein mentioned,’ and extending the benefits thereof to the
arts of designing, engraving, and etching historical and other prints.”</p>
        <closer>
          <signed>D. CALDWELL,<lb/>
Clerk of the district of Pennsylvania.</signed>
        </closer>
      </div1>
      <pb id="wirtiii" n="iii"/>
      <div1 type="dedication">
        <lg type="dedication">
          <l>TO</l>
          <lb/>
          <l>THE YOUNG MEN OF VIRGINIA,</l>
          <lb/>
          <l>THIS WORK</l>
          <lb/>
          <l>IS RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED,</l>
          <lb/>
          <l>BY</l>
          <lb/>
          <l>THE AUTHOR.</l>
        </lg>
      </div1>
      <pb id="wirtv" n="v"/>
      <div1 type="preface">
        <head>PREFACE.</head>
        <p>The reader has a right to know what degree of
credit is due to the following narrative; and it is the
object of this preface to give him that satisfaction.</p>
        <p>It was in the summer of 1805 that the design of writing
this biography was first conceived. It was produced by
an incident of feeling, which however it affected the author
at the time, might now, be thought light and trivial
by the reader, and he shall not therefore, be detained
by the recital of it. The author knew nothing
of Mr. Henry, personally. He had never seen him;
and was of course, compelled to rely wholly on the
information of others. As soon, therefore, as the design
was formed of writing his life, aware of the necessity of
losing no time, in collecting, from the few remaining coevals
of Mr. Henry, that personal knowledge of the
subject which might erelong be expected to die with
them, the author despatched letters to every quarter of
the state in which it occurred to him as probable, that
interesting matter might be found; and he was gratified
by the prompt attention which was paid to his inquiries.</p>
        <pb id="wirtvi" n="vi"/>
        <p>There were at that time, living in the county of Hanover,
three gentlemen of the first respectability, who
had been the companions of Mr. Henry's childhood and
youth: these were, col. Charles Dabney, capt. George
Dabney, and col. William O. Winston; the two first of
whom are still living. Not having the pleasure of a
personal acquaintance with these gentlemen, the author
interested the late Mr. Nathaniel Pope in his object,
and by his instrumentality, procured all the useful
information which was in their possession. Mr. Pope is
well known to have been a gentleman of uncommonly
vigorous and discriminating mind; a sacred observer of
truth, and a man of the purest sense of honour. The
author cannot <sic corr="recall">recal</sic> the memory of this most amiable
and excellent man, to whom (if there be any merit in
this work) the friends of Mr. Henry and the state of Virginia
owe so many obligations, without paying to that
revered memory, the tribute of his respect and affection.
Mr. Pope was one of those ardent young Virginians,
who embarked, before they had attained their maturity, in
the cause of the American revolution: he joined an animated
and active corps of horse, and signalized himself
by an impetuous gallantry, which drew upon him the
eyes and the applause of his commander. In peace, he
was as mild as he had been brave in war; his bosom
<pb id="wirtvii" n="vii"/>
was replete with the kindest affections; he was in
truth, one of the best of companions, and one of the
warmest of friends. The fact, that he was the acknowledged
head of the several bars at which he practised
in the country, may assure the reader of his capacity
for the commission which he so cheerfully undertook, in
regard to Mr. Henry; and the unblemished integrity of
his life may assure him also, of the fidelity with which
that commission was executed. So many important
anecdotes in the following work, depend on the credit
of this gentleman as a witness, that the slight sketch
which has been given of his character will not, it is
hoped, be thought foreign to the purpose of this preface.
Mr. Pope did not confine his inquiries to the
county of Hanover: he was indefatigable in collecting
information from every quarter; which he never accepted
however, but from the purest sources; and his
authority for every incident was given, with the most
scrupulous accuracy. The author had hoped to have
had it in his power to gratify this gentleman by submitting
to his view the joint result of their labours, and
obtaining the benefit of his last corrections; but he was
disappointed by his untimely and melancholy death.
He fell a victim to that savage practice, which under
the false name of honour, continued to prevail too long;
<pb id="wirtviii" n="viii"/>
and his death is believed to have been highly instrumental
in hastening that system of legislation in
restraint of this practice, which now exists in Virginia.</p>
        <p>Besides the contributions furnished by Mr. Pope, the
writer derived material aid from various other quarters.
The widow of Mr. Henry was still living, and had
intermarried with judge Winston: from this gentleman,
(who was also related to Mr. Henry by blood, and had
been intimately acquainted with him through the far
greater part of his life) the author received a succinct,
but extremely accurate and comprehensive memoir.</p>
        <p>Col. Meredith of Amherst, was a few years older
than Mr. Henry, had been raised in the same neighbourhood,
and had finally married one of his sisters.
Having known Mr. Henry, from his birth to his death,
he had it in his power to supply very copious details,
which were taken down from his narration by the present
judge Cabell, and forwarded to the author.</p>
        <p>One of the most intimate and confidential friends of
Mr. Henry, was the late judge Tyler. The judge had
a kind of Roman frankness and even bluntness in his
manners, together with a decision of character and a
benevolence of spirit, which had attached Mr. Henry to
him, from his first appearance on the public stage.
They were, for a long time, members of the house of
<pb id="wirtix" n="ix"/>
delegates together, and their friendship continued until
it was severed by death. From judge Tyler, the author
received a very minute and interesting communication
of incidents, the whole of which had either passed
in his own presence, or had been related to him by Mr.
Henry himself.</p>
        <p>The writer is indebted to judge Tucker for two or
three of his best incidents; one of them will probably,
be pronounced the most interesting passage of the work.
He owes to the same gentleman too, the fullest and liveliest
description of the person of Mr. Henry, which has
been furnished from any quarter: and he stands farther
indebted to him for a rare and (to the purpose of this
work) a very important book; the journals of the house
of burgesses for the years 1763-4-5-6 and 7.</p>
        <p>From judge Roane, the author has received one of the
fairest and most satisfactory communications that has
been made to him; and the vigour and elegance with
which that gentleman writes, has frequently enabled
the author, to relieve the dulness of his own narrative,
by extracts from his statements.</p>
        <p>Mr. Jefferson too, has exercised his well known
kindness and candour on this occasion; having not only
favoured the author with a very full communication in
the first instance; but assisted him, subsequently and
<pb id="wirtx" n="x"/>
repeatedly, with his able counsel, in reconciling apparent
contradictions, and clearing away difficulties of fact.</p>
        <p>Besides these statements, drawn from the memory of
his correspondents, the writer was favoured by the late
Governor Page, with the reading of a pretty extended
sketch which he had, himself, prepared of the life of
Mr. Henry; and he has, furthermore, availed himself
of the kind permission of Mr. Peyton Randolph, to
examine an extremely valuable manuscript history of
Virginia, written by his father, the late Mr. Edmund
Randolph; which embraces the whole period of Mr.
Henry's public life.</p>
        <p>In addition to these stores of information, the author
has had the good fortune to procure complete files of the
public newspapers, reaching from the year 1763 down
to the close of the American revolution; by these, he
has been enabled to correct, in some important instances,
the memory of his correspondents, in relation not only
to dates, but to facts themselves.</p>
        <p>He has been fortunate too, in having procured several
original letters which shed much light on important
and hitherto disputed facts, in the life of Mr. Henry.</p>
        <p>The records of the general court, and the archives of
the state having been convenient to the author, and always
open to him, he has endeavoured assiduously
<pb id="wirtxi" n="xi"/>
and carefully, to avail himself of that certain and permanent
evidence which they afford; and has been enabled,
by this means, as the reader will discover, to correct
some strange mistakes in historical facts.</p>
        <p>The author's correspondents will find, that he has departed
in some instances, from their respective statements,
and he owes them an explanation for having
done so: the explanation is this; their statements were,
in several instances, diametrically opposed to each
other; and were sometimes, all contradicted by the
public prints, or the records of the state. It ought not
to be matter of surprise that these contradictions should
exist, even among those most respectable gentlemen,
relying as they did, upon human memory merely; and
speaking of events so very remote, without a previous
opportunity of communicating with each other. It
will be seen by them, that the author has been obliged
in several instances, to contradict even the several
histories of the times, concerning which he writes: but this
he has never done, without the most decisive proofs of
his own correctness, which he has always cited: nor has
he ever departed from the narratives of his several
correspondents, except under the direction of preponderating
evidence. As among those contradictory statements,
<hi rend="italics">all</hi> could not be true, he has sought the correction by
<pb id="wirtxii" n="xii"/>
public documents when such correction was attainable;
and when it was not, he has selected among his narrators,
those, whose opportunities to know the fact in
question, seemed to be the best. This he has done,
without the slightest intention to throw a shadow of
suspicion on the credit of any gentleman, who has been so
obliging as to answer his inquiries; but merely from the
necessity which he was under, either of making <hi rend="italics">some
selection</hi>, or abandoning the work altogether; and
because he knew of no better rule of selection, than that
which he has adopted.</p>
        <p>Although it has been so long since the collection of
these materials was begun, it was not until the summer
of 1814 that the last communication was received. Even
then, when the author sat down to the task of embodying
his materials, there were so many intricacies to
disentangle, and so many inconsistencies, from time to time,
to explain and settle, and that too, through the tedious
agency of cross-mails, that his progress was continually
impeded, and has been, to him, most painfully, retarded.</p>
        <p>Other causes too, have contributed to delay the publication.
The author is a practising lawyer; and the
courts which he attends, keep him perpetually and
exclusively occupied, in that attendance, through ten
months of the year: nor does the summer recess, of
<pb id="wirtxiii" n="xiii"/>
two months, afford a remission from professional labour.
In Virginia, the duties of attorney, counsellor,
conveyancer, and advocate, are all performed by the
same individual; hence the summer vacation, instead of
being a time of leisure, is not only the season of preparation
for the approaching courts, but is subject moreover,
to a perpetual recurrence of what are here called
<hi rend="italics">office</hi> duties, which renders a steady application to any
other subject impossible.</p>
        <p>These sketches, are now submitted to the public,
with unaffected diffidence; not of the facts which they
detail, for on them, the author has the firmest reliance;
but of the manner in which he has been able to accomplish
his undertaking. For (to say nothing of his inexperience
and want of ability for such a work) he has
been compelled to write (when he was suffered to write
at all) amidst that incessant professional annoyance
which has been mentioned, and which is known by
every man, who has ever made the trial, to forbid the
hope of success in any composition of this extent. Could
the writer have looked forward, with any reasonable
calculation, to a period of greater ease, his respect for
the memory of Mr. Henry, as well as his regard for
himself would have induced him to suspend this undertaking,
until that period should have arrived. But having
<pb id="wirtxiv" n="xiv"/>
no ground for any hope of this kind, he has thought
it better to hazard even these crude sketches, than to
suffer the materials which he had accumulated with so
much toil, and for all object which he thought so laudable,
to perish on his hands.</p>
        <p>These remarks are not made with the view of deprecating
the censures of critics by profession: but merely
to bespeak the candour of that larger portion of readers
who are willing to be pleased with the best efforts that
can be reasonably expected, from the circumstances of
the case. The author however, is well satisfied, that
the most indulgent reader (although benevolently
disposed to overlook defects of execution) will be certainly
disappointed <hi rend="italics">in the matter itself</hi>, of this work; for
notwithstanding all his exertions, he is entirely conscious
that the materials which he has been able to collect are
scanty and meagre, and utterly disproportionate to the
great fame of Mr. Henry. It is probable, that much of
what was once known of him, had perished before the
author commenced his researches; and it is very possible
that much may still be known, which he has not been
able to discover; because it lies in unsuspected sources,
or with persons unwilling for some reason or other to
communicate their information. It is the conviction that
he has not been able to inform himself of the whole
<pb id="wirtxv" n="xv"/>
events of Mr. Henry's life, and that his collection can
be considered only as so many detached SKETCHES,
which has induced him to prefix this name to his book.
If, in this humble and unassuming character, it shall give
any pleasure to the numerous admirers of Mr. Henry,
in Virginia, the author will have attained all that he has
a right to expect.</p>
        <closer>
          <dateline>RICHMOND, Virginia,
<lb/>
Sept. 5th, 1817.</dateline>
        </closer>
      </div1>
    </front>
    <pb id="wirt1" n="1"/>
    <body>
      <div1>
        <head>SKETCHES
<lb/>
OF THE
<lb/>
LIFE OF PATRICK HENRY.</head>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>SECTION I.</head>
          <p>PATRICK HENRY, the second son of John and
Sarah Henry, and one of nine children, was born on the
29th of May 1736, at the family seat, called Studley, in
the county of Hanover and colony of Virginia. In his
early childhood, his parents removed to another seat in
the same county, then called Mount Brilliant, now the
Retreat; at which latter place, Patrick Henry was raised
and educated. His parents, though not rich, were in
easy circumstances; and, in point of personal character,
were among the most respectable inhabitants of the colony.</p>
          <p>His father, col. John Henry, was a native of Aberdeen,
in Scotland. He was, it is said, a first cousin to David
Henry, who was the brother-in-law and successor of
Edward Cave, in the publication of that celebrated work,
The Gentleman's Magazine, and, himself, the author of
several literary tracts: John Henry, is, also said to have
been a nephew, in the maternal line, to the great historian
Dr. William Robertson. He came over to Virginia,
in quest of fortune, some time prior to the year 1730, and
<pb id="wirt2" n="2"/>
the tradition is, that he enjoyed the friendship and patronage
of Mr. Dinwiddie, afterwards the governor of the
colony. By this gentleman, it is reported, that he was
introduced to the elder col. Syme of Hanover, in whose
family, it is certain, that he became domesticated during
the life of that gentleman, after whose death, he
intermarried with his widow, and resided on the estate
which he had left. It is considered as a fair proof of the
personal merit of Mr. John Henry, that, in those days,
when offices were bestowed with peculiar caution, he
was the colonel of his regiment, the principal surveyor of
the county, and for many years, the presiding magistrate
of the county court. His surviving acquaintances concur
in stating, that he was a man of liberal education,
that he possessed a plain, yet solid understanding; and lived
long a life of the most irreproachable integrity, and
exemplary piety. His brother Patrick, a clergyman of the
church of Engand, followed him to this country some
years afterwards; and became, by <hi rend="italics">his</hi> influence, the minister
of St. Paul's parish in Hanover, the functions of which
office he sustained throughout life with great respectability.
Both the brothers were zealous members of the
established church, and warmly attached to the reigning
family. Col. John Henry was conspicuously so: “there
are those yet alive,” says a correspondent,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref1" n="1" rend="sc" target="note1"> *</ref> “who have
seen him, at the head of his regiment, celebrating the
birth day of George the III. with as much enthusiasm,
as his son Patrick, afterwards, displayed, in resisting the
encroachment of that monarch.” <ref targOrder="U" id="ref2" n="2" rend="sc" target="note2">†</ref></p>
          <p>Mrs. Henry, the widow of col. Syme, as we have seen,
 <note id="note1" n="1" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref1"><p> * Mr. Pope, in 1805.</p></note>
<note id="note2" n="2" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref2"><p>† Mr. Burk's account of Mr. Henry is extremely careless and full of
errors. He begins by making him the son of his uncle: <hi rend="italics">“Patrick Henry</hi>, the
son of a Scotch gentleman of <hi rend="italics">the same name</hi>, &amp;c.” 3d vol. of the History of
Virginia, page 300.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt3" n="3"/>
and the mother of Patrick Henry, was a native of Hanover
County, and of the family of Winstons. She possessed,
in an eminent degree, the mild and benevolent
disposition, the undeviating probity, the correct
understanding and easy elocution by which that ancient family
has been so long distinguished. Her brother William,
the father of the present judge Winston, is said to have
been highly endowed with that peculiar cast of eloquence,
for which Mr. Henry became, afterwards, so
justly celebrated. Of this gentleman I have an anecdote
from a correspondent,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref3" n="3" rend="sc" target="note3"> *</ref> which I shall give in his
own words. “I have often heard my father, who was
intimately acquainted with this William Winston, say,
that he was the greatest orator whom he ever heard,
Patrick Henry excepted; that during the last French and
Indian war, and soon after Braddock's defeat, when the
militia were marched to the frontiers of Virginia, against
the enemy, this William Winston was the lieutenant of a
company; that the men, who were indifferently clothed,
without tents, and exposed to the rigour and inclemency of
the weather, discovered great aversion to the service, and
were anxious and even clamorous to return to their families;
when this William Winston, mounting a stump, (the
common <hi rend="italics">rostrum</hi>, you know, of the field orator of Virginia,)
addressed them with such keenness of invective, and
declaimed with such force of eloquence, on liberty and
patriotism, that when he concluded, the general cry was,
‘let us march on; lead us against the enemy;’ and they
were now willing, nay anxious to encounter all those
difficulties and dangers, which, but a few moments before,
had almost produced a mutiny.”</p>
          <p>Thus much I have been able to collect of the parentage
 <note id="note3" n="3" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref3"><p> * Mr. Pope.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt4" n="4"/>
and family of Mr. Henry; and this, I presume, will
be thought quite sufficient, in relation to a man, who
owed no part of his greatness to the lustre of his pedigree,
but was, in truth, the sole founder of his own fortunes.</p>
          <p>Until ten years of age, Patrick Henry was sent to
a school in the neighbourhood, where he learned to
read and write, and made some small prowess in arithmetic.
He was, then, taken home, and under the
direction of his father; who had opened a grammar
school in his own house, he acquired a superficial
knowledge of the Latin language; and learned to read
the character, but never to translate Greek. At the
same time, he made a considerable proficiency in the
mathematics, the only branch of education for which,
it seems, he discovered, in his youth, the slightest
predilection. But he was too idle to gain any solid advantage
from the opportunities which were thrown in his
way. He was passionately addicted to the sports of the
field, and could not support the confinement and toil
which education required. Hence, instead of system
or any semblance of regularity in his studies, his efforts
were always desultory, and became more and more
rare; until, at length, when the hour of his school
exercises arrived, Patrick was scarcely ever to be found.
He was in the forest with his gun, or over the brook
with his angle-rod; and, in these frivolous occupations,
when not controuled by the authority of his father,
(which was rarely exerted,) he would, it is said, spend
whole days and weeks, with an appetite rather whetted
than cloyed by enjoyment. His school fellows, having
observed his growing passion for those amusements, and
having remarked that its progress was not checked
either by the want of companions or the want of
<pb id="wirt5" n="5"/>
success, have frequently watched his movements to discover,
if they could, the secret source of that delight which
they seemed to afford him. But they made no discovery
which led them to any other conclusion than (to
use their own expression) “that he loved idleness for
its own sake.” They have frequently observed him
laying along, under the shade of some tree that overhung
the sequestered stream, watching, for hours, at
the same spot, the motionless cork of his fishing line,
without one encouraging symptom of success, and without
any apparent source of enjoyment, unless he could
find it in the ease of his posture, or in the illusions of
hope, or, which is most probable, in the stillness of the
scene and the silent workings of his own imagination.
This love of solitude, in his youth, was often observed.
Even when hunting with a party, his choice was not to join
the noisy band that drove the deer; he preferred to
take his stand, alone, where he might wait for the passing
game, and indulge himself, meanwhile, in the luxury
of thinking. Not that he was averse to society; on the
contrary, he had, at times, a very high zest for it. But
even in society, his enjoyments while young, were of a
peculiar cast; he did not mix in the wild mirth of his
equals in age; but sat, quiet and demure, taking no part
in the conversation, giving no responsive smile to the
circulating jest, but lost, to all appearance, in silence
and abstraction. This abstraction, however, was only
apparent; for on the dispersion of a company, when
interrogated by his parents as to what had been passing,
he was able not only to detail the conversation, but to
sketch, with strict fidelity, the character of every
speaker. None of these early delineations of character
are retained by his <sic corr="contemporaries">cotemporaries</sic>; and, indeed,
they are said to have been more remarkable for their
justness, than for any peculiar felicity of execution.</p>
          <pb id="wirt6" n="6"/>
          <p>I cannot learn that he gave, in his youth, any evidence
of that precocity which sometimes distinguishes
uncommon genius. His companions recollect no
instance of premature wit, no striking sentiment, no flash
of fancy, no remarkable beauty or strength of
expression; find no indication, however slight, either of
that impassioned love of liberty, or of that adventurous
daring and intrepidity, which marked, so strongly, his
future character. So far was he, indeed, from exhibiting
any one prognostic of his greatness, that every
omen foretold a life, at best of mediocrity, if not of
insignificance. His person is represented as having been
coarse, his manners uncommonly awkward, his dress
slovenly, his conversation very plain, his aversion to study
invincible, and his faculties almost entirely benumbed by
indolence. No persuasion could bring him either to read
or to work. On the contrary, he ran wild in the forest,
like one of the <hi rend="italics">aborigines</hi> of the country, and divided
his life between the dissipation and uproar of the chase,
and the languor of inaction.</p>
          <p>His propensity to observe and comment upon the
human character, was, so far as I can learn, the only
circumstance, which distinguished him, advantageously,
from his youthful companions. This propensity seems
to have been born with him, and to have exerted itself,
instinctively, the moment that a new subject was
presented to his view. Its action was incessant, and it
became, at length, almost the only intellectual exercise in
which he seemed to take delight. To this cause may
be traced that consummate knowledge of the human
heart which he finally attained, and which enabled him,
when he came upon the public stage, to touch the springs
of passion with a master-hand, and to controul the
resolutions and decisions of his hearers, with a power,
almost more than mortal.</p>
          <pb id="wirt7" n="7"/>
          <p>From what has been already stated, it will be seen,
how little education had to do with the formation of this
great man's mind. He was, indeed, a mere child of
nature, and nature seems to have been too proud
and too jealous of her work, to permit it to be touched
by the hand of art. She gave him Shakespeare's
genius, and bade him, like Shakspeare, to depend on
that alone. Let not the youthful reader, however, deduce,
from the example of Mr. Henry, an argument in
favour of indolence and the contempt of study. Let
him remember that the powers which surmounted the
disadvantage of those early habits, were such as very
rarely appear upon this earth. Let him remember,
too, how long the genius, even of Mr. Henry, was kept
down and hidden from the public view, by the sorcery
of those pernicious habits; through what years of
poverty and wretchedness they doomed him to struggle;
and, let him remember; that at length, when in the
zenith of his glory, Mr. Henry himself, had frequent occasions
to deplore the consequences of his early neglect of
literature, and to bewail “the ghosts of his departed hours.”</p>
          <p>His father, unable to sustain, with convenience, the
expense of so large a family as was now multiplying on
his hands, found it necessary to qualify his sons, at a
very early age, to support themselves. With this view,
Patrick was placed, at the age of fifteen, behind the
counter of a merchant in the country. How he
conducted himself in this situation, I have not been able to
learn. There could not, however, I presume, have
been any flagrant impropriety in his conduct, since, in
the next year, his father considered him qualified to
carry on business, on his own account. Under this
impression, he purchased a small adventure of goods for
<pb id="wirt8" n="8"/>
his two sons, William and Patrick, and, according to
the language of the country, “set them up in trade.”
William's habits of idleness were, if possible, still more
unfortunate than Patrick's. The chief management of
their concerns devolved, therefore, on the younger brother,
and that management seems to have been most wretched.</p>
          <p>Left to himself, all the indolence of his character
returned. Those unfortunate habits which he had formed,
and whose spell was already, too strong to be broken,
comported very poorly with that close attention,
that accuracy and persevering vigour, which are essential
to the merchant. The drudgery of retailing and of
book-keeping soon became intolerable; yet he was
obliged to preserve appearances by remaining,
continually, at his stand. Besides these unpropitious habits,
there was still another obstacle to his success, in the natural
kindness of his temper. “He could not find it in
his heart” to disappoint any one who came to him for
<hi rend="italics">credit</hi>; and he was very easily satisfied by apologies for
non-payment. He condemned, in himself, this facility
of temper, and foresaw the embarrassments with which
it threatened him; but he was unable to overcome it.
Even with the best prospects, the confinement of such
a business would have been scarcely supportable; but
with those which now threatened him, his store
became a prison. To make the matter still worse, the
joys of the chase, joys now to him forbidden, echoed
around him every morning, and by their contrast, and
the longings which they excited, contributed to deepen
the disgust which he had taken to his employments.</p>
          <p>From these painful reflections, and the gloomy forebodings
which darkened the future, he sought, at first,
a refuge in music, for which it seems he had a natural
<pb id="wirt9" n="9"/>
taste, and he learned to play well on the violin and on
the flute. From music he passed to books, and, having
procured a few light and elegant authors, acquired, for
the first time, a relish for reading.</p>
          <p>He found another relief, too, in the frequent opportunities
now afforded him of pursuing his favourite study
of the human character. The character of every
customer underwent this scrutiny; and that, not with
reference either to the integrity or solvency of the individual,
in which one would suppose that Mr. Henry would feel
himself most interested; but in relation to the structure of
his mind, the general cast of his opinions, the motives
and principles which influenced his actions, and what
may be called the philosophy of character. In pursuing
these investigations, he is said to have resorted to arts,
apparently so far above his years, and which look so
much like an after-thought, resulting from his future
eminence, that I should hesitate to make the statement,
were it not attested by so many witnesses, and by some
who cannot be suspected of the capacity for having
fabricated the fact. Their account of it, then, is this; that
whenever a company of his customers met in the store,
(which frequently happened on the last day of the week)
and were, themselves, sufficiently gay and animated to
talk and act as nature prompted, without concealment,
without reserve, he would take no part in their discussions,
but listen with a silence as deep and attentive, as
if under the influence of some potent charm. If, on the
contrary, they were dull and silent, he would, without
betraying his drift, task himself to set them in motion,
and excite them to remark, collision, and exclamation.
He was peculiarly delighted with comparing their
characters, and ascertaining how they would, severally, act,
in given situations. With this view he would state an
<pb id="wirt10" n="10"/>
hypothetic case, and call for their opinions, one by one,
as to the conduct which would be proper in it. If they
differed, he would demand their reasons, and enjoy
highly, the debates in which he would thus involve
them. By multiplying and varying those imaginary
cases at pleasure, he ascertained the general course of
human opinion, and formed, for himself, as it were, a
graduated scale of the motives and conduct which are
natural to man. Sometimes he would entertain them
with stories, gathered from his reading, or, as was more
frequently the case, drawn from his own fancy, composed
of heterogeneous circumstances, calculated to excite,
by turns, pity, terror, resentment, indignation, contempt;
pausing, in the turns of his narrative, to observe
the effect; to watch the different modes in which the
passions expressed themselves, and learn the language
of emotion from those children of nature.</p>
          <p>In these exercises, Mr. Henry could have had nothing
in view beyond the present gratification of a natural
propensity. The advantages of them, however,
were far more permanent, and gave the brightest colours
to his future life. For those continual efforts to render
himself intelligible to his plain and unlettered hearers,
on subjects entirely new to them, taught him that clear
and simple style which forms the best vehicle of thought
to a popular assembly; which his attempts to interest and
affect them, in order that he might hear from them the
echo of nature's voice, instructed him in those topics of
persuasion by which men were the most certainly to be
moved, and in the kind of imagery and structure of
language, which were the best fitted to strike and agitate
their hearts. These constituted his excellences as an
orator; and never was there a man, in any age, who
possessed, in a more eminent degree, the lucid and
<pb id="wirt11" n="11"/>
nervous style of argument, the command of the most
beautiful and striking imagery, or that language of passion
which burns from soul to soul.</p>
          <p>In the mean time, the business of the store was rushing
headlong, to its catastrophe. One year put an end
to it. William was then thrown loose upon society, to
which he was never, afterwards, usefully attached;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref4" n="4" rend="sc" target="note4"> *</ref> and
Patrick was engaged, for the two or three following
years, in winding up this disastrous experiment as well
as he could.</p>
          <p>His misfortunes, however, seem not to have had the
effect either of teaching him prudence or of chilling his
affections. For, at the early age of eighteen, we find
him married to a miss Shelton, the daughter of an honest
farmer in the neighbourhood, but in circumstances too
poor to contribute effectually to her support. By the
joint assistance of their parents, however, the young
couple were settled on a small farm, and, here, with the
assistance of one or two slaves, Mr. Henry had to delve
the earth, with his own hands, for subsistence. Such
are the vicissitudes of human life! It is curious to
contemplate this giant genius, destined in a few years to
guide the councils of a mighty nation, but unconscious
of the intellectual treasures which he possessed, encumbered,
at the early age of eighteen, with the cares of a
family; obscure, unknown and almost unpitied; digging,
with wearied limbs and with an aching heart, a small
<note id="note4" n="4" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref4"><p> * I have seen an original letter from col. John Henry to his son William, in
which he remonstrates with him on his wild and dissipated course of life.
There is reason to believe, however, that at a later period, he may have
reformed, since a gentleman, to whom the manuscript of this work was submitted,
notes on this passage, that when he was at college at Williamsburg, he
recollects to have seen William Henry a member of the assembly, from the
county of Fluvanna; that he was called colonel, and was, he afterwards
understood, pretty well provided as to fortune.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt12" n="12"/>
spot of barren earth, for bread, and blessing the hour of
night which relieved him from toil. Little could the
wealthy and great of the land, as they rolled along the
highway in splendour, and beheld the young rustic at
work in the coarse garb of a labourer, covered with
dust and melting in the sun, have suspected that this
was the man who was destined not only to humble their
pride, but to make the prince himself tremble on his
distant throne, and to shake the brightest jewels from the
British crown. Little, indeed, could he himself have
suspected it; for amidst the distresses which thickened
around him at this time, and threatened him not only
with obscurity but with famine, no hopes came to cheer
the gloom, nor did there remain to him any earthly
consolation, save that which he found in the bosom of his
own family. Fortunately for him, there never was a
heart which felt this consolation with greater force. No
man ever possessed the domestic virtues in a higher degree,
or enjoined, more exquisitely, those pure delights
which flow from the endearing relations of conjugal life.</p>
          <p>Mr. Henry's want of agricultural skill, and his unconquerable
aversion to every species of systematic labour,
drove him, necessarily, after a trial of two years, to abandon
his pursuit altogether. His next step seems to have
been dictated by absolute despair; for, selling off his little
possessions, at a sacrifice for cash, he entered, a second
time, on the inauspicious business of merchandize.
Perhaps, he flattered himself that he would be able to
profit by his past experience, and conduct this experiment
to a more successful issue. But if he did so, he
deceived himself. He soon found that he had not changed
his character, by changing his pursuits. His early
habits still continued to haunt him. The same want of
<pb id="wirt13" n="13"/>
method, the same facility of temper, soon became apparent
by their ruinous effects. He resumed his violin, his
flute, his books, his curious inspection of human nature;
and not unfrequently ventured to shut up his store, and
indulge himself in the favourite sports of his youth.</p>
          <p>His reading, however, began to assume a more serious
character. He studied geography, in which it is said
that he became an adept. He read, also, the charters
and history of the colony. He became fond of historical
works generally, particularly those of Greece and
Rome; and, from the tenacity of his memory and the
strength of his judgment, soon made himself a perfect
master of their contents. Livy was his favourite; and
having procured a translation, he became so much
enamoured of the work, that he made it a standing rule
to read it through, once at least, in every year, during
the earlier part of his life. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref5" n="5" rend="sc" target="note5"> *</ref> The grandeur of the
Roman character, so beautifully exhibited by Livy,
filled him with surprise and admiration; and he was
particularly enraptured with those vivid descriptions
and eloquent harangues with which the work abounds.
Fortune could scarcely have thrown in his way, a book
better fitted to foster his republican spirit, and awaken
the still dormant powers of his genius; and it seems not
improbable, that the lofty strain in which he himself
afterwards both spoke and acted, was, if not originally
inspired, at least highly raised, by the noble models set
before him by this favourite author.</p>
          <p>This second mercantile experiment was still more
unfortunate than the first. In a few years it left him a
bankrupt, and placed him in a situation than which it is
difficult to conceive one more wretched. Every atom
of his property was now gone, his friends were unable
 <note id="note5" n="5" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref5"><p> * Judge Nelson had this statement from Mr. Henry himself.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt14" n="14"/>
to assist him any further; he had tried every means of
support, of which he could suppose himself capable, and
every one had failed; ruin was behind him; poverty, debt,
want, and famine before; and, as if his cup of misery
were not already full enough, here were a suffering
wife and children to make it overflow.</p>
          <p>But with all his acuteness of feeling, Mr. Henry
possessed great native firmness of character; and, let me
add, great reliance, too, on that unseen arm which
never long deserts the faithful. Thus supported, he
was able to bear up under the heaviest pressure of
misfortune, and even to be cheerful, under circumstances
which would sink most other men into despair.</p>
          <p>It was at this period of his fortunes, that Mr. Jefferson
became acquainted with him; and the reader, I am
persuaded, will be gratified with that gentleman's own
account of it. These are his words. “My acquaintance
with Mr. Henry commenced in the winter of
1759-60. On my way to the college, I passed the
Christmas holidays, at col. Dandridge's, in Hanover,
to whom Mr. Henry was a near neighbour. During
the festivity of the season, I met him in society every
day, and we became well acquainted, although I was
much his junior, being then in my seventeenth year,
and he a married man. His manners had something
of coarseness in then; his passion was music, dancing
and pleasantry. He excelled in the last, and it attached
every one to him. You ask some account of his
mind and information at this period; but you will
recollect that we were almost continually engaged in the
usual revelries of the season. The occasion perhaps,
as much as his idle disposition, prevented his engaging
in any conversation which might give the measure
either of his mind or information. Opportunity was
<pb id="wirt15" n="15"/>
not, indeed, wholly wanting; because Mr. John Campbell
was there, who had married Mrs. Spotswood, the
sister of col. Dandridge. He was a man of science,
and often introduced conversation on scientific subjects.
Mr. Henry had, a little before, broken up his store, or
rather it had broken him up; but his misfortunes were
not to be traced, either in his countenance or conduct.”</p>
          <p>This cheerfulness of spirit, under a reverse of fortune
so severe, is certainly a very striking proof of the
manliness of his character. It is not, indeed, easy to
conceive that a mind like Mr. Henry's could finally sink
under any pressure of adversity. Such a mind, although
it may not immediately perceive whither to direct
its efforts, must always possess a consciousness of
power sufficient to buoy it above despondency. But, be
this as it may, of Mr. Henry, it was certainly true, as
Doctor Johnson has observed of Swift, that “he was
not one of those who, having lost one part of life in
idleness, are tempted to throw away the remainder in despair.”</p>
          <p>It seems to be matter of surprise, that even yet,
amidst all these various struggles for subsistence, the
powers of his mind had not so developed themselves as
to suggest to any friend the pursuit for which he was
formed. He seems to have been a plant of slow growth,
but, like other plants of that nature, formed for duration,
and fitted to endure the buffetings of the rudest storm.</p>
          <p>It was now, when all other experiments had failed,
that, as a last effort, he determined, of his own accord,
to make a trial of the law. No one expected him to
succeed in any eminent degree. His unfortunate habits
were, by no means, suited to so laborious a profession:
and even if it were not too late in life for him to hope
<pb id="wirt16" n="16"/>
to master its learning, the situation of his affairs forbade
an extensive course of reading. In addition to these
obstacles, the business of the profession, in that quarter,
was already in hands from which it was not easily
to be taken; for (to mention no others) judge Lyons, the
late president of the court of appeals, was then at the
bar of Hanover and the adjacent counties, with an
unrivalled reputation for legal learning; and Mr. John
Lewis, a man, also, of very respectable legal attainments,
occupied the whole field of forensic eloquence.
Mr. Henry, himself, seems to have hoped for nothing
more from the profession than a scanty subsistence for
himself and his family, and his preparation was suited
to these humble expectations; for to the study of a
profession, which is said to require the lucubrations of
twenty years, Mr. Henry devoted not more than six
weeks.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref6" n="6" rend="sc" target="note6"> *</ref> On this preparation, however, he obtained a
license to practise the law. How he passed with two
of the examiners, I have no intelligence; but he himself
used to relate his interview with the third. This was
no other than Mr. John Randolph, who was afterwards
the king's attorney general for the colony; a gentleman
of the most courtly elegance of person and manners, a
polished wit, and a profound lawyer. At first, he was
so much shocked by Mr. Henry's very ungainly figure
and address, that he refused to examine him:
understanding, however, that he had already obtained two
signatures, he entered, with manifest reluctance, on the
business. A very short time was sufficient to satisfy
him of the erroneous conclusion which he had drawn
from the exterior of the candidate. With evident marks
 <note id="note6" n="6" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref6"><p> * So say Mr. Jefferson and judge Winston. Mr. Pope says nine months.
Col. Meredith and Capt. Dabney, six or eight months. Judge Tyler, one
month; and he adds, “This I had from his own lips. In this time, he read
Coke upon Littleton, and the Virginia laws.”</p></note>
<pb id="wirt17" n="17"/>
of increasing surprise (produced no doubt by the peculiar
texture and strength of Mr. Henry's style, and the
boldness and originality of his combinations) he continued
the examination for several hours: interrogating
the candidate, not on the principles of municipal law,
in which he no doubt soon discovered his deficiency,
but on the laws of nature and of nations, on the policy
of the feudal system, and on general history, which last
he found to be his strong hold. During the very short
portion of the examination which was devoted to the
common law, Mr. Randolph dissented, or affected to
dissent, from one of Mr. Henry's answers, and called upon
him to assign the reasons of his opinion. This produced
an argument; and Mr. Randolph now played off
on him, the same arts which he himself, had so often
practised on his country customers; drawing him out
by questions, endeavouring to puzzle him by subtleties,
assailing him with declamation, and watching continually,
the defensive operations of his mind. After a considerable
discussion, he said, “you defend your opinions
well, sir; but now to the law and to the testimony.”
Hereupon he carried him to his office, and opening the
authorities, said to him, “behold the force of natural
reason; you have never seen these books, nor this principle
of the law; yet you are right and I am wrong; and
from the lesson which you have given me (you must
excuse me for saying it) I will never trust to appearances
again. Mr. Henry, if your industry be only half
equal to your genius, I augur that you will do well, and
become an ornament and an honour to your profession.”
It was always Mr. Henry's belief that Mr. Randolph
had affected this difference of opinion, merely to
afford him the pleasure of a triumph, and to make some
atonement for the wound which his first repulse had
<pb id="wirt18" n="18"/>
inflicted. Be this as it may, the interview was followed
by the most marked and permanent respect on the part
of Mr. Randolph, and the most sincere good will and
gratitude, on that of Mr. Henry.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref7" n="7" rend="sc" target="note7"> *</ref></p>
          <p>It was at the age of four and twenty that Mr. Henry
obtained his license. Of the science of law, he knew
almost nothing: of the practical part he was so wholly
ignorant, that he was not only unable to draw a declaration
or a plea, but incapable it is said, of the most common
and simple business of his profession, even of the
mode of ordering a suit, giving a notice, or making a
motion in court. It is not at all wonderful therefore,
that such a novice, opposed as he was by veterans,
covered with the whole armour of the law, should
linger in the background, for three years.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref8" n="8" rend="sc" target="note8">†</ref></p>
          <p>During this time, the wants and distresses of his family
were extreme. The profits of his practice could not
have supplied them even with the necessaries of life;
and he seems to have spent the greatest part of his time,
 <note id="note7" n="7" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref7"><p> * This account of Mr. Henry's examination is given by judge Tyler, who
states it as coming from Mr. Henry himself. It was written before I had
received the following statement from Mr. Jefferson; and although there is
some difference in the circumstances, it has not been thought important
enough to make an alteration of the text necessary. This is Mr. Jefferson's
statement. “In the spring of 1760, he came to Williamsburg to obtain a
license as a lawyer, and he called on me at college. He told me he had
been reading law only six weeks. Two of the examiners, however, Peyton
and John Randolph, men of great facility of temper, signed his license with
as much reluctance as their dispositions would permit them to show. Mr.
Wythe abslutely refused. Robert C. Nicholas refused also at first; but on
repeated importunities and promises of future reading, he signed. These
facts I had afterwards from the gentlemen themselves; the two Randolphs
acknowledging he was very ignorant of the law, but that they perceived
him to be a young man of genius, and did not doubt that he would soon
qualify himself.”</p></note>
 <note id="note8" n="8" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref8"><p>† “He was not distinguished at the bar for near four years.” Judge
Winston: yet Mr. Burk intimates that he took the lead in his profession at
once. 3d vol. 301.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt19" n="19"/>
both of his study of the law and the practice of the first
two or three years, with his father-in-law, Mr. Shelton,
who then kept the tavern at Hanover court house.
Whenever Mr. Shelton was from home, Mr. Henry
supplied his place in the tavern, received the guests, and
attended to their entertainment. All this was very natural
in Mr. Henry's situation, and seems to have been purely
the voluntary movement of his naturally kind and obliging
disposition. Hence, however, a story has arisen, that in
the early part of his life, he was a bar-keeper by
profession. The fact seems not to have been so: but if it
had been, it would certainly have redounded much more
to his honour than to his discredit; for as Mr. Henry
owed no part of his distinction either to birth or fortune,
but wholly to himself, the deeper the obscurity and
poverty from which he emerged, the stronger is the evidence
which it bears to his powers, and the greater glory does
it shed around him.</p>
          <p>About the time of Mr. Henry's coming to the bar, a
controversy arose in Virginia, which gradually produced
a very strong excitement, and called to it, at length, the
attention of the whole state.</p>
          <p>This was the famous controversy between the clergy
on the one hand, and the legislature and people of the
colony on the other, touching the stipend claimed by the
former; and as this was the occasion on which Mr.
Henry's genius first broke forth, those who take an
interest in his life, will not be displeased by a particular
account of the nature and grounds of the dispute. It
will be borne in mind, that the church of England was
at this period, the established church of Virginia; and,
by an act of assembly passed so far back as the year
1696, each minister of a parish had been provided with
an annual stipend of sixteen thousand pounds of tobacco.
<pb id="wirt20" n="20"/>
This act was re-enacted with amendments, in 1748,
and in this form, had received the royal assent. The
price of tobacco had long remained stationary at two
pence in the pound, or sixteen shillings and eight pence
per hundred. According to the provision of the law,
the clergy had the right to demand, and were in the
practice of receiving payment of their stipend, in the
specific tobacco; unless they chose, for convenience,
to commute it for money at the market price. In the
year 1755, however, the crop of tobacco, having fallen
short, the legislature passed “an act to enable the
inhabitants of this colony, to discharge their tobacco
debts in money for the present year:” by the provisions
of which “all persons from whom any tobacco was due,
were authorized to pay the same either in tobacco, or in
money, <hi rend="italics">after the rate of sixteen shillings and eight pence
per hundred, at the option of the debtor</hi>.” This act was
to continue in force for ten months and no longer, and
did not contain the usual clause of suspension, <hi rend="italics">until it
should receive the royal assent</hi>. Whether the scarcity of
tobacco was so general and so notorious, as to render
this act a measure of obvious humanity and necessity, or
whether the clergy were satisfied by its generality, since
it embraced sheriffs, clerks, attornies, and all other
tobacco creditors, as well as themselves, or whether
they acquiesced in it as a temporary expedient, which
they supposed not likely to be repeated, it is certain that
no objection was made to the law at that time. They
could not indeed, have helped observing the benefits
which the rich planters derived from the act; for they
were receiving from fifty to sixty shillings per hundred
for their tobacco, while they paid off their debts, due in
that article, at the old price of sixteen shillings and eight
pence. Nothing, however, was then said in defence
<pb id="wirt21" n="21"/>
either of the royal prerogative, or of the rights of the
clergy, but the law was permitted to go peaceably
through its ten months operation. The great tobacco
planters had not forgotten the fruits of this act, when,
in the year 1758, <hi rend="italics">upon a surmise</hi> that another short
crop was likely to occur, the provisions of the act of
1755 were re-enacted, and the new law, like the former,
contained no suspending clause. The crop, as had
been anticipated, did fall short, and the price of tobacco
rose immediately from sixteen and eight pence to fifty
shillings per hundred. The clergy now took the alarm,
and the act was assailed by an indignant, sarcastic, and
vigorous pamphlet, entitled “The Two-Penny Act,”
from the pen of the Rev. John Camm, the rector of
York-Hampton parish, and the Episcopalian commissary
for the colony.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref9" n="9" rend="sc" target="note9"> *</ref> He was answered by two pamphlets,
written, the one by col. Richard Bland, and the
other by col. Landon Carter, in both which the commissary
was very roughly handled. He replied, in a
still severer pamphlet, under the ludicrous title of “The
Colonels Dismounted.” The colonels rejoined; and this
war of pamphlets, in which, with some sound argument,
there was a great deal of what Dryden has called “the
horse play of raillery,” was kept up, until the whole
colony, which had at first looked on for amusement,
kindled seriously in the contest from motives of
interest. Such was the excitement produced by the
discussion, and at length so strong the current against
the clergy, that the printers found it expedient to shut
their presses against them in this colony, and Mr. Camm
 <note id="note9" n="9" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref9"><p> * The governor of Virginia represented the king; the council, the house
of lords; and the Episcopalian commissary (a member of the council)
represented the spiritual part of that house; the house of burgesses, was, of course,
the house of commons.</p></note><pb id="wirt22" n="22"/>
had at last to resort to Maryland for publication. These
pamphlets are still extant; and it seems impossible to
deny, at this day, that the clergy had much the best of
the argument. The king in his council, took up the
subject, denounced the act of 1755 as an usurpation,
and declared it utterly null and void. Thus supported,
the clergy resolved to bring the question to a judicial
test; and suits were accordingly brought by then, in the
various county courts of the colony, to recover their
stipends in the specific tobacco. They selected the
county of Hanover as the place of the first experiment;
and this was made in a suit instituted by the Rev. James
Maury,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref10" n="10" rend="sc" target="note10"> *</ref> against the collector of that county and his
sureties. The record of this suit is now before me.
The declaration is founded on the act of 1748 which
gives the tobacco; the defendants pleaded specially the
act of 1758, which authorizes the commutation into
money, at sixteen and eight pence: to this plea the
plaintiff demurred; assigning, for causes of demurrer,
first, that the act of 1758, not having received the royal
assent, had not the force of a law; and, secondly, that
the king, in council, had declared that act null and
void. The case stood for argument on the demurrer
to the November term, 1763, and was argued by Mr.
Lyons for the plaintiff, and Mr. John Lewis for the
defendants; when the court, very much to the credit of
their candour and firmness, breasted the popular current
by sustaining the demurrer. Thus far the clergy sailed
before the wind, and concluded, with good reason, that
<note id="note10" n="10" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref10"><p> * Mr. Burk (vol. 3d. page 303) makes the Rev. Patrick Henry the plaintiff
in this cause; in this he is corrected by the records of the County. Mr. Burk,
also, sets down “The Two-Penny Act” to the speculations of a man by the
name of Dickinson; in this he is confuted by the act itself; the preamble
expressly founding it, on the shortness of the crop.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt23" n="23"/>
their triumph was complete: for the act of 1758 having
been declared void by the judgment on the demurrer;
that of 1748 was left in full force, and became, in law,
the only standard for the finding of the jury. Mr. Lewis
was so thoroughly convinced of this, that he retired
from the cause; informing his clients that it had been,
in effect, decided against them, and that there remained
nothing more for him to do. In this desperate situation,
they applied to Patrick Henry, and he undertook to
argue it for them before the jury, at the ensuing term.
Accordingly, on the first day of the following December,
he attended the court, and, on his arrival, found on the
court-yard, such a concourse, as would have appalled
any other man in his situation. They were not the
people of the county merely, who were there, but
visitors from all the counties, to a considerable distance
around. The decision upon the demurrer, had produced
a violent ferment amongst the people, and equal exultation
on the part of the clergy; who attended the court in
a large body, either to look down opposition, or to enjoy
the final triumph of this hard fought contest, which they
now considered as perfectly secure. Among many
other clergymen, who attended on this occasion, came
the Reverend Patrick Henry, who was the plaintiff in
another cause of the same nature, then depending in
court. When Mr. Henry saw his uncle approach, he
walked up to his carriage, accompanied by col. Meredith,
and expressed his regret at seeing him there.
“Why so?” enquired the uncle. “Because, sir,” said
Mr. Henry, “you know that I have never yet spoken
in public, and I fear that I shall be too much overawed
by your presence, to be able to do my duty to my clients;
besides sir, I shall be obliged to say some <hi rend="italics">hard things</hi>
of the clergy, and I am very unwilling to give pain to
<pb id="wirt24" n="24"/>
your feelings.” His uncle reproved him for having
engaged in the cause; which Mr. Henry excused by
saying, that the clergy had not thought him worthy of
being retained on their side, and he knew of no moral
principle by which he was bound to refuse a fee
from their adversaries; besides, he confessed, that in
this controversy, both his heart and judgment, as well
as his professional duty, were on the side of the people;
he then requested that his uncle would do him the
favour to leave the ground. “Why, Patrick,” said the
old gentleman with a good-natured smile, “as to <hi rend="italics">your</hi>
saying hard things of the clergy, I advise you to let that
alone—take my word for it, you will do yourself more
harm than you will them; and as to my leaving the
ground, I fear, my boy, that my presence could neither
do you harm or good, in such a cause. However; since
you seem to think otherwise, and desire it of me, so
earnestly, you shall be gratified.” Whereupon, he
entered his carriage again, and returned home.</p>
          <p>Soon after the opening of the court, the cause was
called. It stood on a writ of inquiry of damages, no plea
having been entered by the defendants since the judgment
on the demurrer. The array before Mr. Henry's
eyes was now most fearful. On the bench sat more than
twenty clergymen, the most learned men in the colony,
and the most capable, as well as the severest critics before
whom it was possible for him to have made his <hi rend="italics">debut</hi>. The court house was crowded with an overwhelming
multitude, and surrounded with an immense and anxious
throng, who not finding room to enter, were endeavouring
to listen without, in the deepest attention. But there
was something still more awfully disconcerting than all
this; for in the chair of the presiding magistrate, sat no
other person, than his own father. Mr. Lyons opened
<pb id="wirt25" n="25"/>
the cause very briefly: in the way of argument he did
nothing more than explain to the jury, that the decision
upon the demurrer had put the act of 1750 entirely out
of the way, and left the law of 1748 as the only standard
of their damages; he then concluded with a highly
wrought eulogium on the benevolence of the clergy.
And, now, came on the first trial of Patrick Henry's
strength. No one had ever heard him speak, and curiosity
was on tiptoe. He rose very awkwardly, and faultered
much in his exordium. The people hung their
heads at so unpromising a commencement; the clergy
were observed to exchange sly looks with each other;
and his father is described as having almost sunk with
confusion, from his seat. But these feelings were of
short duration, and soon gave place to others, of a very
different character. For, now, were those wonderful
faculties which he possessed, for the first time developed;
and now, was first, witnessed that mysterious and almost
supernatural transformation of appearance, which the
fire of his own eloquence never failed to work in him.
For as his mind rolled along, and began to glow from
its own action, all the <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">exuviæ</foreign></hi> of the clown, seemed to
shed themselves, spontaneously. His attitude, by degrees,
became erect and lofty. The spirit of his genius
awakened all his features. His countenance shone with
a nobleness and grandeur which it had never before
exhibited. There was a lightning in his eyes which
seemed to rive the spectator. His action became graceful,
bold, and commanding; and in the tones of his voice,
but more especially in his emphasis, there was a peculiar
charm, a magic, of which any one who ever heard
him, will speak as soon as he is named, but of which no
one can give any adequate description. They can only
say that it struck upon the ear and upon the heart,
<pb id="wirt26" n="26"/>
<hi rend="italics">in a manner which language cannot tell</hi>. Add to all these,
his wonder-working fancy, and the peculiar phraseology
in which he clothed its images; for he painted to the heart
with a force that almost petrified it. In the language
of those who heard him on this occasion, “he made
their blood run cold, and their hair to rise on end.”</p>
          <p>It will not be difficult for any one, who ever heard
this most extraordinary man, to believe the whole
account of this transaction which is given by his
surviving hearers; and from their account, the court house
of Hanover county, must have exhibited on this occasion,
a scene as picturesque, as has been ever witnessed
in real life. They say, that the people, whose
countenances had fallen as he arose, had heard but a
very few sentences before they began to look up; then
to look at each other with surprise, as if doubting the
evidence of their own senses; then, attracted by some
strong gesture, struck by some majestic attitude,
fascinated by the spell of his eye, the charm of his emphasis,
and the varied and commanding expression of his
countenance, they could look away no more. In less
than twenty minutes, they might be seen in every part
of the house, on every bench, in every window, stooping
forward from their stands, in death-like silence; their
features fixed in amazement and awe; all their senses
listening and rivetted upon the speaker; as if to catch
the last strain of some heavenly visitant. The mockery
of the clergy was soon turned into alarm; their triumph
into confusion and despair; and at one burst of his
rapid and overwhelming invective, they fled from the
bench in precipitation and terror. As for the father,
such was his surprise, such his amazement, such his
rapture, that, forgetting where he was, and the character
which he was filling, tears of ecstacy streamed down
<pb id="wirt27" n="27"/>
his cheeks, without the power or inclination to repress them.</p>
          <p>The jury seem to have been so completely bewildered,
that they lost sight not only of the act of 1748, but
that of 1758 also; for thoughtless even of the admitted
right of the plaintiff, they had scarcely left the bar,
when they returned with a verdict <hi rend="italics">of one penny
damages</hi>. A motion was made for a new trial; but the
court too, had now lost the equipoise of their judgment,
and overruled the motion by an unanimous vote. The
verdict and judgment overruling the motion, were followed
by redoubled acclamation, from within and without
the house. The people, who had with difficulty kept
their hands off their champion, from the moment of
closing his harangue, no sooner saw the fate of the
cause finally sealed, than they seized him at the bar, and
in spite of his own exertions, and the continued cry of
“order” from the sheriffs and the court, they bore him
out of the court house, and raising, him on their
shoulders, carried him about the yard, in a kind of
electioneering triumph.</p>
          <p>O! what a scene was this for a father's heart! so
sudden; so unlooked for; so delightfully overwhelming!
At the time, he was not able to give utterance to any
sentiment; but, a few days after, when speaking of it to Mr.
Winston,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref11" n="11" rend="sc" target="note11"> *</ref> he said, with the most engaging modesty, and
with a tremor of voice, which showed how much more
he felt than he expressed; “Patrick spoke in this cause,
near an hour! and in a manner, that surprised me! and
showed himself well informed on a subject, of which I
did not think he had any knowledge!”</p>
          <p>I have tried much to procure a sketch of this celebrated
speech. But those of Mr. Henry's hearers who
 <note id="note11" n="11" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref11"><p>* The present judge Winston.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt28" n="28"/>
survive, seem to have been bereft of their senses. They
can only tell you in general, that they were taken captive;
and so delighted with their captivity, that they
followed implicitly, whithersoever he led them. That,
at his bidding, their tears flowed from pity, and their
cheeks flushed with indignation. That when it was
over, they felt as if they had just awaked from some
ecstatic dream, of which they were unable to recal or
connect the particulars. It was such a speech as they
believe had never before fallen from the lips of man;
and to this day, the old people of that county cannot
conceive that a higher compliment can be paid to a speaker
than to say of him, in their own homely phrase, <hi rend="italics">“he is
almost equal to Patrick, when he plead against the parsons.”</hi></p>
          <p>The only topic of this speech of which any authentic
account remains, is the order of the king in council,
whereby the act of 1758 had been declared void. This
subject, had in truth been disposed of by the demurrer;
and, in strictness of proceeding, neither Mr. Henry nor
the jury had any thing to do with it. The laxity of the
county court practice, however, indulged him in the
widest career he chose to take, and he laid hold of this
point, neither with a feeble or hesitating hand; but boldly
and vigorously pressed it upon the jury, and that, too,
with very powerful effect. He insisted on the connection
and reciprocal duties between the king and his
subjects; maintained that government was a conditional
compact, composed of unusual and dependent covenants,
of which a violation by one party discharged the other;
and intrepidly contended that the disregard which had
been shown in this particular, to the pressing wants of the
colony, was an instance of royal misrule, which had thus
far dissolved the political compact, and left the people
<pb id="wirt29" n="29"/>
at liberty to consult their own safety; that they had
consulted it by the act of 1758, which, therefore,
notwithstanding the dissent of the king and his council,
ought to be considered as the law of the land, and the
only legitimate measure of the claims of the clergy.</p>
          <p>The nature of this topic, and the earnest and
undaunted manner in which Mr. Henry is said to have
pursued and maintained it, proves, that even at this period,
which has been marked as the era of our greatest
attachment and devotion to the parent country, <hi rend="italics">his</hi>
mind at least, was disposed to pry into the course of the
regal administration, and to speak forth his sentiments
without any fear of the consequences. The reception
which the people gave to the argument, proves that they
also, had no superstitious repugnance to the consideration
of such topics, nor any very insuperable horror at
the idea of a separation. Not that there is ground to
suspect that any one had at this time, realized such an
event, or even contemplated it as desirable. The suggestion,
therefore, which I have sometimes heard, that
Mr. Henry was already meditating the independence of
the colonies, and sowing the seeds of those reflections
which he wished to ripen into revolt, is in my opinion,
rather curious than just. I believe that he thought of
nothing beyond success in his cause; and since the
desperate posture in which he found it, demanded a daring
and eccentric course, he adopted that which has been
already stated. The character of his argument, proves
indeed, that he was naturally a bold and intrepid enquirer,
who was not to be overawed from his purpose
by the name even of sovereignty itself; and of course
that he was made of good revolutionary materials. But
an adequate provocation had not, at this time, been
given: and it would be imputing to Mr. Henry a criminal
<pb id="wirt30" n="30"/>
ambition, of which there is no proof; to suppose
that he was meditating the subversion of a government,
against which the voice of serious complaint had not
yet been heard. Besides, Mr. Henry's standing in society
was at this period so humble, as to have rendered
the meditation of such a purpose, on his part, presumptuous
in the extreme; and equally inconsistent both with
his unassuming modesty, and that natural good sense
and accurate judgment, which are on all hands, assigned
to him.</p>
          <p>Immediately on the decision of this cause, he was
retained on all the cases, within the range of his practice,
which depended on the same question. But no
other case was ever brought to trial. They were all,
throughout the colony, dismissed by the plaintiffs; nor
was any appeal ever prosecuted in the case of Mr.
Maury. The reason assigned for this by Mr. Camm, is,
that the legislature had voted money to support the appeal
on the part of the defendants, and that the clergy
were not rich enough to contend against the whole
wealth and strength of the colony.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref12" n="12" rend="sc" target="note12"> *</ref></p>
          <p>The clergy took their revenge in an angry pamphlet
from the pen of Mr. Camm, in which a very
 <note id="note12" n="12" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref12"><p> * Mr. Camm is right as to the interference of the legislature. I have not
been able, however, to find any resolution of the legislature, to this effect,
earlier than the 7th of April, 1767: whereas Mr. Maury's case was decided
in Hanover, on the 1st December, 1763. The following is extracted from
the journal of the day, first mentioned.</p><q type="resolution" direct="unspecified"><p>“On a motion made,</p><p>“Resolved, that the committee of correspondence be directed to write
to the agent, to defend the parish collectors from all appeals from judgments
here given, in suits brought by the clergy, for recovering their salaries,
payable on or before the last day of May, 1759; and that this house will engage
to defray the expense thereof.”</p></q></note>
<pb id="wirt31" n="31"/>
contemptuous account is given both of the advocate and
the court. Mr. Henry is stigmatized in it <hi rend="italics">as an obscure
attorney</hi>; and the epithet was true enough as to the
time past, but it was true no longer. His sun had
risen with a splendour which had never before been
witnessed in this colony; and never afterward, did it
disgrace this glorious rising.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="wirt32" n="32"/>
          <head>SECTION II.</head>
          <p>IT is almost unnecessary to state that the display
which Mr. Henry had made in <hi rend="italics">“the parsons' cause,”</hi> as
it was popularly called, placed him, at once, at the head
of his profession, in that quarter of the colony in which
he practised. He became the theme of every tongue.
He had exhibited a degree of eloquence, which the
people had never before witnessed; a species of
eloquence too, entirely new at the bar, and altogether his
own. He had formed it on no living model; for there
was none such in the country. He had not copied it
from books, for they had described nothing of the kind;
or if they had, he was a stranger to their contents. Nor
had he formed it himself, by solitary study and exercise;
for he was far too indolent for any such process. It was
so unexampled, so unexpected, so instantaneous, and so
transcendent in its character, that it had, to the people,
very much the appearance of supernatural inspiration.
He was styled <hi rend="italics">“the orator of nature:”</hi> and was, on that
account, much more revered by the people than if he
had been formed by the severest discipline of the
schools; for they considered him as bringing his credentials
directly from heaven, and owing no part of his greatness
to human institutions.</p>
          <p>There were other considerations also, which drew
him still more closely to the bosom of the people. The
society of Virginia, was at that time pretty strongly
discriminated. A gentleman who lived in those days,
and who had the best opportunities of judging on the
subject, has furnished the following interesting picture of it.</p>
          <pb id="wirt33" n="33"/>
          <p>“To state the differences between the classes of the
society and the lines of demarcation which separated
them, would be difficult. The law, you know, admitted
none, except as to the twelve counsellors. Yet in a
country insulated from the European world, insulated from
its sister colonies, with whom there was scarcely any
intercourse, little visited by foreigners, and having little
matter to act upon within itself, certain families had risen
to splendour by wealth, and by the preservation of it
from generation to generation under the law of entails;
some had produced a series of men of talents; families
in general had remained <hi rend="italics">stationary</hi> on the grounds of
their forefather, for there was no emigration to the
westward in those days; the Irish, who had gotten
possession of the valley between the Blue Ridge and the
North Mountain, formed a barrier over which none
ventured to leap; and their manners presented no attraction
to the lowlanders to settle among them. In such
a state of things, scarcely admitting any change of
station, society would settle itself down into several
<hi rend="italics">strata</hi>, separated by no marked lines, but shading off
imperceptibly from top to bottom, nothing disturbing
the order of their repose. There were, then, first
aristocrats, composed of the great landholders who had
seated themselves below tide water on the main rivers,
and lived in a style of luxury and extravagance, insupportable
by the other inhabitants, and which, indeed, ended,
in several instances, in the ruin of their own fortunes.
Next to these were what might be called <hi rend="italics">half breeds</hi>;
the descendants of the younger sons and daughters of
the aristocrats, who inherited the pride of their ancestors,
without their wealth. Then came the pretenders,
men who from vanity, or the impulse of growing wealth,
or from that enterprize which is natural to talents,
<pb id="wirt34" n="34"/>
sought to detach themselves from the plebeian ranks, to
which they properly belonged, and imitated, at some
distance, the manners and habits of the great. Next to
these, were a solid and independent yeomanry, looking
askance at those above, yet not venturing to jostle them.
And last and lowest, a <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">feculum</foreign></hi> of beings called overseers,
the most abject, degraded, unprincipled race;
always cap in hand to the dons who employed them, and
furnishing materials for the exercise of their pride,
insolence, and spirit of domination.”</p>
          <p>It was from the body of the yeomanry, whom my
correspondent represents as “looking askance” at those
above them, that Mr. Henry proceeded. He belonged
to the body of the people. His birth, education, fortune,
and manners, made him one of themselves. They
regarded him, therefore, as their own property, and sent
to them, expressly for the very purpose of humbling
the pride of the mighty and exalting the honour of his
own class.</p>
          <p>Mr. Henry had too much sagacity not to see this
advantage, and too much good sense not to keep and to
improve it. He seems to have formed to himself, very
early in life, just views of society, and to have acted
upon them with the most laudable system and perseverance.
He regarded government as instituted solely
for the good of the people; and not for the benefit of
those, who had contrived to make a job of it. He looked
upon the body of the people, therefore, as the <hi rend="italics">basis</hi>
of society, the fountain of all power, and, directly or
indirectly, of all offices and honours, which had been
instituted, originally, for <hi rend="italics">their</hi> use. He made it no secret,
therefore, nay he made it his boast, that on every occasion,
“he bowed to the majesty of the people.” With
regard to himself, he saw, very distinctly, that all his
<pb id="wirt35" n="35"/>
hopes rested on the people's favour. He, therefore,
adhered to them with unshaken fidelity. He retained
their manners, their customs, all their modes of life, with
religious caution. He dressed as plainly as the plainest
of them; ate only the homely fare, and drank the simple
beverage of the country; mixed with them on a
footing of the most entire and perfect equality, and
conversed with them, even in their own vicious and
depraved pronunciation.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref13" n="13" rend="sc" target="note13"> *</ref></p>
          <p>If this last were the effect of artful compliance, as
has been strenuously affirmed, it was certainly carrying
the system farther than dignity would warrant. Mr.
Henry should have been the instructor as well as the
friend of the people, and by his example, have corrected,
instead of adopting their errors. It is very certain
that by this course he disgusted many of those whom
it was often his business to persuade; not because they
considered it as a proof of vulgarity and ignorance, but
because they regarded it as a premeditated artifice to
catch the favour and affections of the people. That it
was so, I am not disposed to believe. I think it much
more probable, that those errors of pronunciation were
the effect of early and inveterate habit, which had
become incurable before he was informed of his mistake.
He had no occasion to resort to such petty artifices,
either to gain or to hold the affections of the people.
He held them by a much higher and a much
firmer title; the simplicity of his manners; the
<note id="note13" n="13" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref13"><p> * Governor Page relates, that he once heard him express the following
sentiments, in this vicious pronunciation: “<hi rend="italics">Naiteral</hi> parts <hi rend="italics">is</hi> better than all
the <hi rend="italics">larnin</hi> upon <hi rend="italics">yearth;</hi>” but the accuracy of Mr. Page's memory is
questioned in this particular, by the acquaintances of Mr. Henry, who say, that
he was too good a grammarian to have uttered such a sentence, although
they admit the inaccuracy of his pronunciation, in some of the words
imputed to him.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt36" n="36"/>
benevolence of his disposition; the integrity of his life; his
real devotion to their best interests; that uncommon
sagacity which enabled him to discern those interests
in every situation; and the unshaken constancy with
which he pursued them, in spite of every difficulty and
danger that could threaten him. From the point of
time of which we are now speaking, it is very certain
that he suffered no gale of fortune, however high or
prosperous, to separate him from the people. Nor did
the people, on their part, ever desert him. He was the
man to whom they looked in every crisis of difficulty,
and the favourite on whom they were ever ready to lavish
all the honours in their gift.</p>
          <p>Middleton, in his life of Cicero, tells us that the first
great speech of that orator, his defence of Roscius
the actor, was made at the age of twenty-seven; the
same age, he adds, at which the learned have remarked,
that Demosthenes distinguished himself in the
assembly of the Athenians: “As if this were the age”
(I quote his own words) “at which these great genios
regularly bloomed towards maturity.” It is rather
curious, than important, to observe, that Mr. Henry
furnishes another instance in support of this theory;
since it was precisely in the same year of his life, that
<hi rend="italics">his</hi> talents first became known to himself and to the
world. Nor let the admirer of antiquity revolt at our
coupling the name of Henry, with those of Cicero and
Demosthenes: it can be no degradation to the orator
either of Greece or Rome, that his name stands enrolled,
on the same page, with that of a man of whom such
a judge of eloquence as Mr. Jefferson has said, that
<hi rend="italics">“he was the greatest orator that ever lived.”</hi></p>
          <p>But the taste of professional fame, which Mr. Henry
had derived from the “parsons' cause,” exquisite as it
<pb id="wirt37" n="37"/>
must have been, was not sufficient to inspire him with a
thirst for the learning of his profession. He had an
insuperable aversion to <hi rend="italics">the old black letter of the law
books</hi>, (which was often a topic of raillery with him,)
and he was never able to conquer it, except for preparation
in some particular cause. No love of distinction,
no necessity however severe, were strong enough to
bind him down to a regular course of reading. He
could not brook the confinement. The reasoning of
the law was too artificial, and too much cramped for
him. Whilst unavoidably engaged in it, he felt as if
manacled. His mind was perpetually struggling to
break away. His genius delighted in liberty and space,
in which it might roam at large, and feast on every
variety of intellectual enjoyment. Hence he was never
profound in the learning of the law. On a question
merely legal, his inferiors, in point of talents, frequently
embarrassed and foiled him; and it required all the
resources of his extraordinary mind, to support the
distinction which he had now gained.</p>
          <p>The most successful practice in the county courts,
was in those days, but a slender dependance for a family.
Notwithstanding therefore, the great addition to
his business which we have noticed, Mr. Henry seems
still to have been pressed by want. With the hope of
improving his situation, he removed, in the year 1764, to
the county of Louisa, and resided at a place called
the Roundabout. Here I have learned nothing
remarkable of him, unless it may be thought so, that he
pursued his favourite amusement of hunting with
increased ardour. “After his removal to Louisa,” says
my informant, “he has been known to hunt deer,
frequently for several days together, carrying his provision
with him, and at night encamping in the woods. After
<pb id="wirt38" n="38"/>
the hunt was over; he would go from the ground to
Louisa court, clad in a coarse cloth coat stained with
all the trophies of the chase, greasy leather breeches
ornamented in the same way, leggings for boots, and a
pair of saddle-bags on his arm. Thus accoutred, he
would enter the court house, take up the first of his
causes that chanced to be called; and if there was any
scope for his peculiar talent, throw his adversary into
the background, and astonish both court and jury by
the powerful effusions of his natural eloquence.”</p>
          <p>There must have been something irresistibly captivating
in Mr. Henry's mode of speaking, even on the
most trivial subjects. The late judge Lyons has been
heard to say of himself, while practising with Mr. Henry,
“that he could write a letter, or draw a declaration
or plea at the bar, with as much accuracy as he could
in his office, under all circumstances, <hi rend="italics">except when Patrick
rose to speak</hi>; but that whenever <hi rend="italics">he</hi> rose, although
it might be on so trifling a subject as a summons
and petition, for twenty shillings, he was obliged to lay
down his pen, and could not write another word, until
the speech was finished.” Such was the charm of his
voice and manner, and the interesting originality of his
conceptions!</p>
          <p>In the fall of 1764, Mr. Henry had an opportunity
of exhibiting himself on a new theatre. A contest
occurred in the house of burgesses, in the case of Mr.
James Littlepage, the returned member for the county
of Hanover. The rival candidate and petitioner was
Nathaniel West Dandridge.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref14" n="14" rend="sc" target="note14"> *</ref> The charge against Mr.
 <note id="note14" n="14" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref14"><p> * Here is another mistake of Mr. Burk's. He states the contest to have
been between col. Syme (Mr. Henry's half brother) and col. Richard
Littlepage. The journal contradicts him and supports the text. There was
no such contest as that of which he speaks; at least between the years 1762
and 1768.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt39" n="39"/>
Littlepage was bribery and corruption. The parties
were heard by their counsel, before the committee of
privileges and elections, and Mr. Henry was on this
occasion employed by Mr. Dandridge.</p>
          <p>Williamsburg, then the seat of government, was the
<hi rend="italics">focus</hi> of fashion and high life. The residence of the
governor; (the immediate representative of the sovereign,)
the royal state in which he lived, the polite and
brilliant circle which he always had about him, diffused
their influence through the city and the circumjacent
country, and filled Williamsburg with a degree of
emulation, taste, and elegance, of which we can form no
conception by the appearances of the present day.
During the session of the house of burgesses, too, these
stately modes of life assumed their richest forms; the
town, was filled with a concourse of visitors, as well as
citizens, attired in their gayest colours; the streets,
exhibited a continual scene of animated and glittering
tumult; the houses, of costly profusion.</p>
          <p>Such was the scene in which Mr. Henry was now
called upon, for the first time, to make his appearance.
He made no preparation for it, but went down just in
the kind of garb which he had been accustomed to
exhibit all his life, and is said to have worn, on this
occasion particularly, a suit which had suffered very
considerably in the service. The contrast which he
exhibited, with the general elegance of the place, was so
striking, as to call upon him the eyes of all the curious
and the mischievous; and, as he moved awkwardly
about, in his coarse and threadbare dress, with a
countenance of abstraction and total unconcern as to what
was passing around him, (interesting as it seemed to
every one else,) he was stared at by some as a prodigy,
and regarded by others as an unfortunate being, whose
<pb id="wirt40" n="40"/>
senses were disordered. When he went to attend the
committee of privileges and elections, the matter was
still worse. “The proud airs of aristocracy,” says
judge Tyler, detailing this incident of Mr. Henry's life,
“added to the dignified forms of that truly august body,
were enough to have deterred any man possessing less
firmness and independence of spirit than Mr. Henry.
He was ushered with great state and ceremony into the
room of the committee, whose chairman was col.
Bland.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref15" n="15" rend="sc" target="note15"> *</ref> Mr. Henry was dressed in very coarse apparel;
no one knew any thing of him,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref16" n="16" rend="sc" target="note16">† </ref>and scarcely was he
treated with decent respect by any one except the chairman,
who could not do so much violence to his feelings
and principles, as to depart on any occasion, from the
delicacy of the gentleman. But the general contempt
was soon changed into as general admiration; for Mr.
Henry distinguished himself by a copious and brilliant
display on the great subject of the rights of suffrage,
superior to any thing that had been heard before within
those walls. Such a burst of eloquence, from a man
so very plain and ordinary in his appearance, struck
the committee with amazement; so that a deep and
<note id="note15" n="15" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref15"><p> * Mr. Tyler says, “that enlightened and amiable man, John Blair;” but
in this he is corrected by the journal, which shows that Mr. Bland was the
chairman of the committee of privileges and elections for that year. I
should have thought, from the general accuracy of Mr. Tyler's statement,
that Mr. Blair might have been officiating as chairman <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">pro tempore</foreign></hi>, in the
absence of col. Bland; but that Mr. Blair does not appear, by the journal, to
have belonged to the committee, or even to have been a member of the
house in 1764. His name does not appear till 1766.</p><p>Mr. Tyler, reciting Mr. Henry's own narrative, after a lapse of several
years, might very easily have confounded two names as similar as those of
Bland and Blair.</p></note>
<note id="note16" n="16" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref16"><p>† That is, I presume, of his person; for after the very splendid exhibition
which he made in the parsons' cause, his <hi rend="italics">name</hi> could not have been
wholly unknown: the text, however, gives the words of my correspondent
faithfully.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt41" n="41"/>
perfect silence took place during the speech, and not a
sound but from his lips was to be heard in the room.”
So far, judge Tyler. Judge Winston, relating the same
incident, says, “Some time after, a member of the
house, speaking to me of this occurrence, said, he had,
for a day or two, observed an ill-dressed young man
sauntering in the lobby; that he seemed to be a stranger
to every body, and he had not the curiosity to enquire
his name; but, that attending when the case of
the contested election came on, he was surprised to find
this same person counsel for one of the parties; and
and still more so, when he delivered an argument
superior to any thing he had ever heard.” The case,
according to the report of the committee of privileges
and elections, is not one which seems to present much
scope for a very interesting discussion: but Mr. Henry's
was one of those minds which impart interest to every
subject they touch.</p>
          <p>This same year 1764, is memorable for the origination
of that great question which led finally to the independence
of the United States. It has been said by a
gentleman, at least as well qualified to judge as any other
now alive,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref17" n="17" rend="sc" target="note17"> *</ref> that “Mr. Henry certainly gave the first
impulse to the ball of the revolution.” In order to show
the correctness of this position, it is proper to ascertain
the precise point to which the controversy with Great
Britain had advanced, when Mr. Henry first presented
himself in the character of a statesman.</p>
          <p>In March, 1764, the British parliament had passed
resolutions, preparatory to the levying a revenue on the
colonies by a stamp tax. Those resolutions were
communicated to the house of burgesses of Virginia, through
 <note id="note17" n="17" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref17"><p> * Mr. Jefferson.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt42" n="42"/>
their committee of correspondence, by the colonial agent;
and having been maturely considered, resulted in the
appointment of a special committee to prepare an
address to the king, a memorial to the lords, and a
remonstrance to the house of commons. On the 18th of
December, 1764, these papers were reported, and (after
various amendments, which considerably diluted their
spirit) received the concurrence of the council. The
reader will perceive, on perusing them,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref18" n="18" rend="sc" target="note18"> *</ref> that, while they
affirm in clear and strong terms, the constitutional
exception of the colony from taxation by the British
parliament, they breathe nevertheless, a tone so suppliant,
and exhibit such a picture of anticipated suffering from
the pressure of the tax on the exhausted resources of the
colony, as to indicate that no opposition beyond
remonstrance, was at this time, meditated. Remonstrance,
however, was vain. In January, 1765, the famous
stamp act was passed, to take effect in the colonies on
the first of November following. The annunciation of
this measure seems at first to have stunned the continent,
from one extremity to the other. The presses which
spread the intelligence among the people, were themselves
manifestly confounded; and so far from inspiring
the energy of resistance, they seemed rather disposed to
have looked out for topics of consolation, under
submission.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref19" n="19" rend="sc" target="note19">†</ref> The truth is that all ranks of society were
confounded. No one knew what to hope, what more to
fear, or what course was best to be taken. Some,
 <note id="note18" n="18" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref18"><p> * See Appendix. Note A.</p></note>
<note id="note19" n="19" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref19"><p>† Thus in the Pennsylvania Gazette of the 30th of May, 1765—“We hear the sum of money arising from the new stamp duties in North America, for
the first five years, are chiefly to be applied towards making commodious
post-roads from one province to another, erecting bridges where necessary,
and other measures equally important to facilitate an extensive trade.”</p></note>
<pb id="wirt43" n="43"/>
indeed, were fond enough to entertain hopes that the
united remonstrances of the colonial legislatures, the
fate of which had not yet been heard, might induce the
mother country to change her policy; these hopes
however, were faint; and few there were that entertained
them. Many considered submission in the present state
of the colonies, as unavoidable; and that this was the
opinion of Doctor Franklin himself, is apparent from
the remark with which he took leave of Mr. Ingersoll,
on his departure for America.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref20" n="20" rend="sc" target="note20"> *</ref> The idea of resistance
by force, was no where glanced at in the most distant
manner; no heart seems to have been bold enough at
first, to conceive it. Men, on other occasions marked
for intrepidity and decision, now hung back; unwilling to
submit, and yet afraid to speak out in the language of
bold and open defiance. It was just at this moment of
despondency in some quarters, suspense in others, and
surly and reluctant submission wherever submission
appeared, that Patrick Henry stood forth to raise the
drooping spirit of the people, and to unite all hearts and
hands in the cause of his country. With the view of
making way for him and placing him in the public councils
of the country, Mr. William Johnson, who had been
elected a member of the house of burgesses for the
county of Louisa, vacated his seat by accepting the
commission of coroner. The writ of election to supply his
place was awarded on the first of May, 1765, and on
the 20th day of that month, it appears by the journals,
that Mr. Henry was added to the committee for courts
of justice.</p>
          <p>Here, again, he was upon a new theatre, and personally
unknown, except to those few who might have
<note id="note20" n="20" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref20"><p> * “Go home and tell your countrymen to get children as fast as they
can.” GORDON.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt44" n="44"/>
heard his argument on the contested election of Mr.
Littlepage, the preceding winter. His dress and manners
were still those of the plain planter, and in his personal
appearance, there was nothing to excite curiosity
or awaken expectation. The forms of the house, of
which he was now for the first time a member, were,
as has been stated, most awfully dignified; its active
members were composed of the landed aristocracy and
their adherents; and amongst them were men to whose
superiority of talents, as well as influence and power,
the yeomanry of the country had long been accustoned
to bow, with tacit and submissive deference.</p>
          <p>John Robinson, the speaker of the house, was one of
the most opulent men in the colony, and the acknowledged
head of its landed aristocracy. He had now
filled the chair of the house with great dignity, and
without interruption, for five and twenty years. He was
also, the colonial treasurer; and from the high offices
which he held, in connexion with the regal government,
was as warmly attached to its authority by interest, as
he was by taste and fashion, to all the grandeur of its
forms. But, notwithstanding this close alliance with
the court, his personal influence, in every class of
society was very great; and he held that influence by a
tenure far superior to any that his own vast wealth or the
power of the crown could confer. For he possessed a
strong and well informed mind, enlarged and corrected
by great experience, and he united with it, a benevolence
of spirit and a courtesy of manners, which never
failed to attach every heart that approached him. The
poor drew near to him without awe or embarrassment;
they came indeed, with filial confidence; for they never
failed to find in him, a sympathetic friend, and an able
counsellor. The rich enjoyed in him an easy, enlightened,
<pb id="wirt45" n="45"/>
and instructive companion; and, next to the
governor, regarded him as the highest model of elegance
and fashion. An anecdote is related of this gentleman,
which displays in a strong and amiable light, the exalted
force of his feelings, and the truly noble cast of his manners.
When col. Washington (the immortal saviour
of his country) had closed his career in the French and
Indian war, and had become a member of the house of
burgesses, the speaker, Robinson, was directed by a
vote of the house, to return their thanks to that gentleman,
on behalf of the colony, for the distinguished military
services which he had rendered to his county. As
soon as col. Washington took his seat, Mr. Robinson,
in obedience to this order, and following the impulse of
his own generous and grateful heart, discharged the
duty, with great dignity; but with such warmth of
colouring and strength of expression, as entirely
confounded the young hero. He rose to express his
acknowledgments for the honour; but such was his
trepidation and confusion, that he could not give distinct
utterance to a single syllable. He blushed, stammered,
and trembled, for a second; when the speaker relieved
him, by a stroke of address that would have done honour
to Louis the XIV. in his proudest and happiest moment.
“Sit down, Mr. Washington,” said he, with a
conciliating smile; “your modesty is equal to your
valour; and that surpasses the power of any language
that I possess.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref21" n="21" rend="sc" target="note21"> *</ref></p>
          <p>Peyton Randolph, the king's attorney general, held
the next rank to the speaker. He was not distinguished
for eloquence; but he derived great weight from the
solid powers of his understanding, and the no less solid
 <note id="note21" n="21" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref21"><p> * On the authority of Edmund Randolph.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt46" n="46"/>
virtues of his heart. He was well acquainted with all
the forms of parliamentary proceeding; was an eminent
lawyer, and a well informed and practical statesman.</p>
          <p>Richard Bland was one of the most enlightened men
in the colony. He was a man of finished education,
and of the most unbending habits of application. His
perfect mastery of every fact connected with the settlement
and progress of the colony, had given him the
name of the Virginian Antiquary.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref22" n="22" rend="sc" target="note22"> *</ref> He was a politician
of the first class; a profound logician, and was also
considered as the first writer in the colony.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref23" n="23" rend="sc" target="note23">†</ref></p>
          <p>Edward Pendleton, the <hi rend="italics">protege</hi> of the speaker Robinson,
was also, among the most prominent members in
the house. He had, in a great measure, overcome the
disadvantages of an extremely defective education, and,
by the force of good company and the study of correct
authors, had attained to great accuracy and perspicuity
of style. The patronage of the speaker had introduced
him to the first circles, and his manners were elevated,
graceful and insinuating. His person was spare, but
well proportioned; and his countenance one of the finest
in the world: serene—contemplative—benignant—with
 <note id="note22" n="22" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref22"><p> * Edmund Randolph.</p></note>
 <note id="note23" n="23" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref23"><p>† “He was,” says a correspondent, “the most learned and logical man
of those who took a prominent lead in public affairs; profound in constitutional
lore; but a most ungraceful speaker in debate. He wrote the first
pamphlet on the nature of the connexion with Great Britain, which had any
pretension to accuracy of view on that subject; but it was a singular one;
he would set out on sound principles, pursue them logically, till he found
them leading to the precipice which we had to leap; start back, alarmed;
then resume his ground, go over it in another direction, be led again by the
correctness of his reasoning, to the same place, and again tack about and
try other processes to reconcile right and wrong; but left his reader and
himself, bewildered between the steady index of the compass in their hand,
and the phantom to which it seemed to point. Still there was more sound
matter in this pamphlet, than in the celebrated Farmer's Letters, which were
really but an <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">ignis fatuus</foreign></hi>, misleading us from true principle.”</p></note>
<pb id="wirt47" n="47"/>
that expression of unclouded intelligence and extensive
reach, which seemed to denote him capable of any thing,
that could be effected by the power of the human mind.
His mind itself, was of a very fine order. It was clear,
comprehensive, sagacious and correct; with a most acute
and subtle faculty of discrimination; a fertility of expedient
which could never be exhausted; a dexterity of
address which never lost an advantage and never gave
one; and a capacity for continued and unremitting application,
which was perfectly invincible. As a lawyer and
a stateman, he had few equals; no superiors. For
parliamentary management, he was without a rival. With
all these advantages of person, manners, address and
intellect, he was also a speaker of distinguished eminence.
He had that silver voice<ref targOrder="U" id="ref24" n="24" rend="sc" target="note24"> *</ref> of which Cicero makes such
frequent and honourable mention—an articulation
uncommonly distinct—a perennial stream of transparent,
cool and sweet elocution; and the power of presenting his
arguments with great simplicity, and striking effect. He
was always graceful, argumentative, persuasive: never
vehement, rapid, or abrupt. He could instruct and delight;
but he had no pretensions to those high powers which are
calculated to “shake the human soul.” George Wythe,
also, a member of the House, was confessedly among
the first in point of abilities. There is a story circulated,
as upon his own authority, that he was initiated by his
mother, in the Latin classics.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref25" n="25" rend="sc" target="note25">†</ref> Be this as it may, it is
certain that he had raised upon the original foundation,
whencesoever acquired, a superstructure of ancient
literature which has been rarely equalled in this country.
He was perfectly familiar with the authors of Greece
 <note id="note24" n="24" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref24"><p> * <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat"> Vox Argentea</foreign></hi>, see the Brutus, <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">passim</foreign></hi>.</p></note>
 <note id="note25" n="25" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref25"><p>† I heard it from the late judge Nelson, his relation.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt48" n="48"/>
and Rome; read them with the same ease and quoted
them with the same promptitude that he could the
authors in his native tongue. He carried his love of
antiquity rather too far; for he frequently subjected
himself to the charge of pedantry; and his admiration of
the gigantic writers of Queen Elizabeth's reign, had
unfortunately betrayed him into an imitation of their
quaintness. Yet, with all this singularity of taste, he
was a man of great capacity; powerful in argument;
frequently pathetic; and elegantly keen and sarcastic in
repartee. He was long the rival of Mr. Pendleton at the
bar; whom he equalled as a common lawyer, and greatly
surpassed as a civilian: but he was too open and direct
in his conduct, and possessed too little management
either with regard to his own temper or those of other
men, to cope with so cool and skilful an adversary.
Though a full match for Mr. Pendleton in the powers of
fair and solid reasoning, Mr. Pendleton could whenever
he pleased, and would whenever it was necessary,
tease him with quibbles, and vex him with sophistries,
until he destroyed the composure of his mind and robbed
him of his strength. No man was ever more entirely
destitute of art than Mr. Wythe. He knew nothing, even
in his profession, and never would know any thing of
“crooked and indirect by-ways.” Whatever he had to
do, was to be done openly, avowedly and above board.
He would not, even at the bar, have accepted of success
on any other terms. This simplicity and integrity of
character, although it sometimes exposed him to the
arts and sneers of the less scrupulous, placed him
before his countrymen, on the ground which Cæsar wished
his wife to occupy; he was not only pure, but above all
suspicion. The unaffected sanctity of his principles,
united with his modesty and simple elegance of manners,
<pb id="wirt49" n="49"/>
his attic wit, his stores of rare knowledge, his capacity
for business, and the real power of his intellect, not
only raised him to great eminence in public, but rendered
him a delightful companion, and a most valuable friend.</p>
          <p>But Richard Henry Lee was the Cicero of the house.
His face itself, was on the Roman model; his nose
Cæsarean; the port and carriage of his head, leaning
persuasively and gracefully forward; and the whole
contour noble and fine. Mr. Lee was, by far, the most
elegant scholar in the house. He had studied the
classics in the true spirit of criticism. His taste had
that delicate touch, which seized with intuitive certainty,
every beauty of an author, and his genius that native
affinity which combined them without an effort. Into
every walk of literature and science, he had carried this
mind of exquisite selection, and brought it back to the
business of life, crowned with every light of learning,
and decked with every wreath, that all the Muses, and
all the Graces, could entwine. Nor did those light
decorations constitute the whole value of its freight. He
possessed a rich store of historical and political knowledge,
with an activity of observation, and a certainty of judgment,
that turned that knowledge to the very best account.
He was not a lawyer by profession; but he understood
thoroughly the constitution both of the mother country
and of her colonies; and the elements also, of the civil
and municipal law. Thus, while his eloquence was free
from those stiff and technical restraints, which the habits
of forensic speaking are so apt to generate, he had
all the legal learning which is necessary to a statesman.
He reasoned well, and declaimed freely and splendidly.
The note of his voice was deeper and more melodious than
<pb id="wirt50" n="50"/>
that of Mr. Pendleton. It was the canorous voice<ref targOrder="U" id="ref26" n="26" rend="sc" target="note26"> *</ref> of
Cicero. He had lost the use of one of his hands, which
he kept constantly covered with a black silk bandage
neatly fitted to the palm of his hand, but leaving his
thumb free; yet, notwithstanding this disadvantage, his
gesture was so graceful and so highly finished, that it
was said he had acquired it by practising before a
mirror.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref27" n="27" rend="sc" target="note27">†</ref> Such was his promptitude, that he required
no preparation for debate. He was ready for any subject,
as soon as it was announced; and his speech was
so copious, so rich, so mellifluous, set off with such
bewitching cadence of voice, and such captivating grace of
action, that, while you listened to him, you desired to
hear nothing superior, and indeed thought him perfect.
He had a quick sensibility and a fervid imagination,
which Mr. Pendleton wanted. Hence his orations
were warmer and more delightfully interesting; yet still,
to him those keys were not consigned, which could
unlock the sources either of the strong or tender passions.
His defect was, that he was too smooth and too
sweet. His style bore a striking resemblance to that of
Herodotus, as described by the Roman orator: “he
flowed on, like a quiet and placid river, without a ripple.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref28" n="28" rend="sc" target="note28">‡</ref>
He flowed, too, through banks covered with all
the fresh verdure and variegated bloom of the spring;
but his course was too subdued, and too beautifully
regular. A cataract, like that of Niagara, crowned
with overhanging rocks and mountains, in all the rude
and awful grandeur of nature, would have brought him
nearer to the standard of Homer and of Henry.</p>
          <note id="note26" n="26" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref26">
            <p> * <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">Vox canora</foreign></hi>, see the Brutus, <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">passim</foreign></hi>.</p>
          </note>
          <note id="note27" n="27" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref27">
            <p>† Edmund Randolph.</p>
          </note>
          <note id="note28" n="28" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref28">
            <p>‡ <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">Sine ullis salebris, quasi sedatus amnis, fluit.</foreign></hi> Orat. XII. 39.</p>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirt51" n="51"/>
          <p>These were some of the stars of first magnitude that
shone in the house of burgesses in the year 1765.
There was, yet, a cluster of minor luminaries, which it
were endless to delineate, but whose blended rays
contributed to form that uncommon galaxy, in which the
plebeian Henry was now called upon to take his place.
What had he to enable him to cope with all this lustre of
talents and erudition? Very little more than the native
strength of his character; a constancy of soul, which no
array of power could shake; a genius that designed with
all the boldness of Angelo, and an imagination that
coloured with all the felicity of Titian.</p>
          <p>It has been already stated that Mr. Henry was elected
with express reference to an opposition to the stamp
act. It was not, however, expected by his constituents
or meditated by himself, that he should lead the opposition.
The addresses of the preceding year, made to the
king, lords, and commons, in which so strong a truth
had been stated, as that the stamp act, if persisted in,
would reduce the colony to a state of slavery, founded
a hope, that those who had commenced the opposition
by remonstrance, would continue to give it the <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">eclat</foreign></hi> of
their high names, by resistance of a bolder character, if
bolder should be necessary. Mr. Henry waited, therefore,
to file in under the first champion that should raise
the banner of colonial liberty. In the mean time another
subject, unexpectedly, occurred to call him up,
and it was on this other, that he made his <hi rend="italics">debut</hi> in the house.</p>
          <p>The incident has been stated to me in the following
terms, by a gentleman who heard the debate.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref29" n="29" rend="sc" target="note29"> *</ref>
 <note id="note29" n="29" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref29"> * Mr. Jefferson.</note>
<pb id="wirt52" n="52"/>
“The gentlemen of this country had, at that time, become
deeply involved in that state of indebtment, which has
since ended in so general a crush of their fortunes.
Mr. Robinson, the speaker, was also the treasurer, an
honour always chosen by the assembly. He was an
excellent man, liberal, friendly, and rich. He had been
drawn in to lend on his own account, great sums of
money to persons of this description, and especially
those who were of the assembly. He used freely for
this purpose the public money, confiding for its replacement
in his own means, and the securities he had taken
on those loans. About this time, however, he became
sensible that his <hi rend="italics">deficit</hi> to the public was become so
enormous, as that a discovery must soon take place, for
as yet the public had no suspicion of it. He devised,
therefore, with his friends in the assembly, a plan for a
public loan office, to a certain amount, from which monies
might be lent on public account, and on good landed
security, to individuals. I find, in Royle's Virginia
Gazette of the 17th of May, 1765, this proposition for
a loan office presented, its advantages detailed, and the
plan explained. It seems to have been done by a
borrowing member, from the feeling with which the motives
are expressed, and to have been preparatory to the
intended motion. Between the 17th and 30th, (the latter
being the date of Mr. Henry's resolutions on the
stamp act,) the motion for a loan office was accordingly
brought forward in the house of burgesses; and had it
succeeded, the deficit due to Robinson on these loans,
would have been transferred to the public, and his <hi rend="italics">deficit</hi>
thus completely covered. This state of things, however,
was not yet known: but Mr. Henry attacked the
scheme on other general grounds, in that style of bold,
grand, and overwhelming eloquence, for which he
<pb id="wirt53" n="53"/>
became so justly celebrated afterward. I had been
intimate with him from the year 1759-60, and felt an
interest in what concerned him; and I can never forget a
particular exclamation of his in the debate, which
electrified his hearers. It had been urged, that, from
certain unhappy circumstances of the colony, men of
substantial property had contracted debts, which, if
exacted suddenly, must ruin them and their families, but
with a little indulgence of time, might be paid with ease.
‘What, sir,’ exclaimed Mr. Henry, in animadverting
on this, ‘is it proposed then, to reclaim the spendthrift
from his dissipation and extravagance, by filling his
pockets with money?’ These expressions are indelibly
impressed on my memory. He laid open with so much
energy the spirit of favouritism, on which the proposition
was founded, and the abuses to which it would
lead, that it was crushed in its birth. He carried with
him all the members of the upper counties, and left a
minority composed merely of the aristocracy of the country.
From this time his popularity swelled apace; and Mr.
Robinson dying, the year afterwards, his <hi rend="italics">deficit</hi> was
brought to light, and discovered the true object of the
proposition.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref30" n="30" rend="sc" target="note30"> *</ref>
<note id="note30" n="30" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref30"> * In reply to this communication, I stated my surprise that no evidence of
this motion was to be found on the journals of the day, and begged my
correspondent to explain it, which he does very satisfactorily in the following
terms. “Abortive motions are not always entered on the journals, or rather
they are rarely entered. It is the modern introduction of yeas and nays
which has given the means of placing a rejected motion on the journals: and
it is likely that the speaker, who, as treasurer, was to be the loan officer, and
had the direction of the journals, would choose to omit an entry of the
motion in this case. This accounts sufficiently for the absence of any trace of
the motion on the journals. There was no suspicion then, (so far at least as
I knew,) that Mr. Robinson had used the public money in private loans to his
friends, and that the secret object of this scheme was to transfer those
debtors to the public, and thus clear his accounts. I have diligently
examined the names of the members on the journals of 1764, to see if any were
still living, to whose memory we might recur on this subject; but I find not
a single one now remaining in life.” This debate must have been in 1765,
instead of 1764. The only surviving member of that year is Paul Carrington,
sen. esq. He took his seat in the house after the debate in question.</note></p>
          <pb id="wirt54" n="54"/>
          <p>The exclamation above quoted by my correspondent
as having electrified Mr. Henry's hearers, is a striking
specimen of one of his great excellences in speaking;
which was, the power of condensing the substance of a
long argument, into one short pithy question. The
hearer was surprised, in finding himself brought so
suddenly and so clearly, to a just conclusion. He could
scarcely conceive how it was effected; and could not
fail to regard, with high admiration, the power of that
intellect, which could come at its ends by so short a
course, and work out its purposes with the quickness
and certainty of magic.</p>
          <p>The aristocracy were startled at such a <hi rend="italics">phenomenon</hi>
from the plebeian ranks. They could not be otherwise
than indignant at the presumption of an obscure and
unpolished rustic, who, without asking the support or
countenance of any patron among themselves, stood
upon his own ground, and bearded them even in their
strong hold. That this rustic should have been able
too, by his single strength, to baffle their whole phalanx
and put it to rout, was a mortification too humiliating
to be easily borne. They affected to ridicule his vicious
and depraved pronunciation, the homespun coarseness
of his language, and his hypocritical canting in relation
to his humility and ignorance. But they could not help
admiring and envying his wonderful gift; that thorough
knowledge of the human heart which he displayed;
that power of throwing his reasoning into short and
clear aphorisms; which, desultory as they were, supplied
in a great degree, the place of method and logic; that
imagination so copious, poetic, and sublime; the irresistible
<pb id="wirt55" n="55"/>
power with which he caused every passion to rise
at his bidding; and all the rugged might and majesty
of his eloquence. From this moment, he had no friends
on the aristocratic side of the house. They looked
upon him with envy and with terror. They were forced
at length to praise his genius; but that praise was
wrung from them, with painful reluctance. They
would have denied it, if they could. They would have
overshadowed it; and did at first try to overshadow it,
by magnifying his defects; but it would have been as
easy for them to have eclipsed the splendour of the sun
by pointing to his spots.</p>
          <p>If, however, he had lost one side of the house by his
undaunted manner of blowing up this aristocratic project,
he had made the other side his fast friends. <hi rend="italics">They</hi>
had listened with admiration, unmixed with envy. Their
souls had been struck with amazement and rapture
and thrilled with unspeakable sensations which they
had never felt before. The man too, who had produced
these effects, <hi rend="italics">was one of themselves</hi>. This was
balm to them; for there is a wide difference between
that distant admiration, which we pay as a tax, due to
long-standing merit, in superior rank, and that throbbing
applause which rushes spontaneously and warm
from the heart, towards a new man and an equal.
There is always something of latent repining, approaching
to resentment, mingled with that respect which is
exacted from us by rank; and we feel a secret gratification
in seeing it humbled. In the same proportion,
we love the man who has given us this gratification, and
avenged as it were, our own past indignities. Such
was precisely the state of feeling which Mr. Henry
produced, on the present occasion. The lower ranks of
the house beheld and heard him with gratitude and
<pb id="wirt56" n="56"/>
veneration. They regarded him as a sturdy and wide
spreading oak, beneath whose cool and refreshing shade
they might take refuge from those beams of aristocracy,
that had played upon them so long, with rather an
unpleasant heat.</p>
          <p>After this victorious sally upon their party, the former
leaders of the house, were not very well disposed to
look with a favourable eye, on any proposition which he
should make. They had less idea of contributing to
foster the popularity and pamper the power of a man,
who seemed born to be their scourge, and to drag down
their ancient honours to the dust. It was in this
unpropitious state of things, after having waited in vain
for some step to be taken on the other side of the house,
and when the session was within three days of its expected
close, that Mr. Henry introduced his celebrated
resolutions on the stamp act.</p>
          <p>I will not withhold from the reader a note of this
transaction from the pen of Mr. Henry himself. It is
a curiosity, and highly worthy of preservation. After his
death, there was found among his papers one sealed,
and thus endorsed: “Inclosed are the resolutions of the
Virginia assembly in 1765, concerning the stamp act.
Let my executors open this paper.” Within was found
the following copy of the resolutions, in Mr. Henry's
hand-writing.</p>
          <p><corr>“</corr>Resolved, That the first adventurers and settlers of
this, his majesty's colony and dominion, brought with
them, and transmitted to their posterity, and all other
his majesty's subjects, since inhabiting in this, his majesty's
said colony, all the privileges, franchises, and immunities,
that have at any time been held, enjoyed, and
possessed, by the people of Great Britain.</p>
          <p><corr>“</corr>Resolved, That by two royal charters, granted by
<pb id="wirt57" n="57"/>
king James the first, the colonists, aforesaid, are declared
entitled to all the privileges, liberties, and immunities,
of denizens and natural born subjects, to all intents
and purposes, as if they had been abiding and born
within the realm of England.</p>
          <p>“Resolved, That the taxation of the people by themselves,
or by persons chosen by themselves to represent
them, who can only know what taxes the people are
able to bear, and the easiest mode of raising them,
and are equally affected by such taxes themselves, is
the distinguishing characteristic of British freedom, and
without which the ancient constitution cannot subsist.</p>
          <p>“Resolved, That his majesty's liege people of this
most ancient colony, have uninterruptedly enjoyed the
right of being thus governed by their own assembly in
the article of their taxes and internal police, and that the
same hath never been forfeited, or any other way given
up, but hath been constantly recognized by the king and
people of Great Britain.</p>
          <p>“Resolved, therefore, That the general assembly of
this colony have the sole right and power to lay taxes
and impositions upon the inhabitants of this colony; and
that every attempt to vest such power in any person or
persons whatsoever, other than the general assembly
aforesaid, has a manifest tendency to destroy British as
well as American freedom.”</p>
          <p>On the back of the paper containing those resolutions,
is the following endorsement, which is also in the
handwriting of Mr. Henry himself. “The within
resolutions passed the house of burgesses in May, 1765.
They formed the first opposition to the stamp act, and
the scheme of taxing America by the British parliament.
All the colonies, either through fear, or want of opportunity
to form an opposition, or from influence of some
<pb id="wirt58" n="58"/>
kind or other, had remained silent. I had been for the
first time elected a burgess, a few days before, was
young, inexperienced, unacquainted with the forms of
the house, and the members that composed it. Finding
the men of weight averse to opposition, and the
commencement of the tax at hand, and that no person was
likely to step forth, I determined to venture, and alone,
unadvised, and unassisted, on a blank leaf of an old law
book<ref targOrder="U" id="ref31" n="31" rend="sc" target="note31"> *</ref> wrote the within. Upon offering them to the
house, violent debates ensued. Many threats were
uttered, and much abuse cast on me, by the party for
submission. After a long and warm contest, the resolutions
passed by a very small majority, perhaps of one or two
only. The alarm spread throughout America with
astonishing quickness, and the ministerial party were
overwhelmed. The great point of resistance to British
taxation was universally established in the colonies. This
brought on the war, which finally separated the two
countries, and gave independence to ours. Whether
this will prove a blessing or a curse, will depend upon
the use our people make of the blessings which a gracious
God hath bestowed on us. If they are wise, they
will be great and happy. If they are of a contrary
character, they will be miserable.—Righteousness alone
can exalt them as a nation.</p>
          <p>“Reader! whoever thou art, remember this; and in
thy sphere, practise virtue thyself, and encourage it in
others.—P. HENRY.”</p>
          <p>Such is the short, plain and modest account which
Mr. Henry has left of this transaction. But other
interesting particulars have been carried down by tradition,
and live still in the recollection of one, at least, now
<note id="note31" n="31" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref31"><p> * Judge Tyler says, “an old Coke upon Littleton.”</p></note>
<pb id="wirt59" n="59"/>
in life, as the reader will presently see by his own statement.</p>
          <p>The resolutions having been prepared in the manner
which has been mentioned, were shown by Mr.
Henry to two members only, before they were offered
to the house; these were, John Fleming, a most respectable
member for the county of Cumberland, and George
Johnston, for that of Fairfax.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref32" n="32" rend="sc" target="note32"> *</ref></p>
          <p>The reader will remark that the first four resolutions,
as left by Mr. Henry, do little more than re-affirm the
principles advanced in the address, memorial and
remonstrance of the preceding year; that is, they deny the
right assumed by the British parliament, and assert the
exclusive right of the colony to tax itself. There is an
important difference, however, between those state
papers and the resolutions, in the point of time and the
circumstances under which they were brought forward,
for the address and other state papers were prepared
before the stamp act had passed; they do nothing more,
therefore, than call in question, by a course of respectful
and submissive reasoning, the propriety of exercising
the right, before it had been exercised; and they are,
moreover, addressed to the legislature of Great Britain,
<hi rend="italics">by the way of prevention</hi>, and in a strain of decent
<note id="note32" n="32" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref32"><p> * Judge Winston, on the authority of Mr. Henry himself. The report of
the day, that Mr. Johnston drew the resolutions, is certainly unfounded. Mr.
Johnston, now known only from the circumstance of his having seconded
Mr. Henry's resolutions, is one of those many friends of liberty, who are
sliding fast from the recollection of their country, and who deserve to be
rescued from oblivion, by a more particular notice, than it is in my power to
bestow upon them. Of Mr. Johnston, I can learn only, that he was a lawyer
in the Northern Neck, highly respectable in his profession; a scholar,
distinguished for vigour of intellect, cogency of argument, firmness of character,
love of order; and devotion to the cause of rational liberty—in short, exactly
calculated by his love of the cause, and the broad and solid basis of his
understanding, to uphold the magnificent structure of Henry's eloquence.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt60" n="60"/>
remonstrance and argument. But at the time when Mr.
Henry offered his resolutions, the stamp act had passed;
and the resolutions were intended for the people of the
colonies. It will, also, be observed that the fifth resolution,
as given by Mr. Henry, contains the bold assertion,
that every attempt to vest the power of taxation over the
colonies, in any person or persons whatsoever, other
than the General Assembly, had a manifest tendency to
destroy British, as well as American freedom; which
was asserting in effect, that the act which had passed,
was an encroachment on the rights and liberties of the
people, and amounted to a direct charge of tyranny
and despotism, against the British king, lords and commons.</p>
          <p>It is not wonderful that even the friends of colonial
rights, who knew the feeble and defenceless situation
of this country, should be startled at a step so bold and
daring. That effect was produced; and the resolutions
were resisted not only by the aristocracy of the house,
but by many of those who were afterwards, distinguished
among the brightest champions of American liberty.</p>
          <p>The following is Mr. Jefferson's account of this transaction.</p>
          <p>“Mr. Henry moved and Mr. Johnston seconded these
resolutions successively. They were opposed by Messrs.
Randolph, Bland, Pendleton, Wythe, and all the old
members whose influence in the house had, till then,
been unbroken. They did it, not from any question of
our rights, but on the ground that the same sentiments
had been, at their preceding session, expressed in a
more conciliatory form, to which the answers were not
yet received. But torrents of sublime eloquence from
Henry, backed by the solid reasoning of Johnston,
<pb id="wirt61" n="61"/>
prevailed. The last, however, and strongest resolution was
carried but by a single vote. The debate on it was
most bloody. I was then but a student, and stood at the
door of communication between the house and the
lobby (for as yet there was no gallery) during the whole
debate and vote; and I well remember that, after the
numbers on the division were told and declared from
the chair, Peyton Randolph (the attorney general) came
out at the door where I was standing, and said as he
entered the lobby, ‘by God I would have given 500 guineas
for a single vote:’ for one vote would have divided the
house, and Robinson was in the chair, who he knew
would have negatived the resolution. Mr. Henry left
town that evening; and the next morning before the
meeting of the house, col. Peter Randolph, then of
the council, came to the hall of burgesses, and sat at the
clerk's table till the house bell rang, thumbing over the
volumes of journals, to find a precedent of expunging a
vote of the house, which he said, had taken place while
he was a member or clerk of the house, I do not recollect
which. I stood by him at the end of the table, a
considerable part of the time, looking on, as he turned
over the leaves; but I do not recollect whether he found
the erasure. In the mean time, some of the timid members
who had voted for the strongest resolution, had
become alarmed; and as soon as the house met, a
motion was made and carried to expunge it from the
journals. There being at that day but one printer, and he
entirely under controul of the governor, I do not know
that this resolution ever appeared in print. I write this
from memory: but the impression made on me at the
time was such as to fix the facts indelibly in my mind.
I suppose the original journal was among those destroyed
by the British, or its obliterated face might be
<pb id="wirt62" n="62"/>
appealed to. And here I will state that Burk's statement
of Mr. Henry's consenting to withdraw two resolutions,
by way of compromise with his opponents, is entirely
erroneous.”</p>
          <p>The manuscript journal of the day is not to be found;
whether it was suppressed, or casually lost, must remain
a matter of uncertainty; it disappeared however, shortly
after the session,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref33" n="33" rend="sc" target="note33"> *</ref> and therefore, could not have been
among the documents destroyed by the British during
the revolutionary war, as conjectured by Mr. Jefferson.</p>
          <p>In the interesting fact of the erasure of the fifth resolution,
Mr. Jefferson is supported by the distinct recollection
of Mr. Paul Carrington, late a judge of the
court of appeals of Virginia, and the only surviving
member, it is believed, of the house of burgesses of
1765. The statement, is also confirmed, if indeed further
confirmation were necessary, by the circumstance
that instead of the five resolutions, so solemnly recorded
by Mr. Henry, as having passed the house, the journal
of the day, exhibits only the following four:</p>
          <p>Resolved, That the first adventurers and settlers of
this his majesty's colony and dominion of Virginia,
brought with them, and  transmitted to their posterity,
and all others his majesty's subjects, since inhabiting,
in this his majesty's said colony, all the liberties,
privileges, franchises, and immunities, that have, at
any time, been held, enjoyed, and possessed, by the people
of Great Britain.</p>
          <p>Resolved, That by two royal charters, granted by king
James the I. the colonists aforesaid, are declared entitled
<note id="note33" n="33" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref33"><p> * “The manuscript journal was missing ten years before hostilities
between the two countries; therefore could not have been destroyed, as you
supposed probable.”—PAUL CARRINGTON, senr.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt63" n="63"/>
to all liberties, privileges, and immunities of denizens
and natural subjects to all intents and purposes, as if
they had been abiding and born within the realm of England.</p>
          <p>Resolved, That the taxation of the people, by themselves,
or by persons chosen by themselves to represent
them, who can only know what taxes the people are
able to bear, or the easiest method of raising them; and
must, themselves, be affected by every tax laid on the
people, is the only security against a burthensome
taxation, and the distinguishing characteristic of British
freedom, without which the ancient constitution cannot exist.</p>
          <p>Resolved, That his majesty's liege people of this his
most ancient and loyal colony have, without interruption,
enjoyed the inestimable right of being governed
by such laws respecting their internal polity and taxation,
as are derived from their own consent, with the
approbation of their sovereign, or his substitute; and
that the same hath never been forfeited or yielded up,
but hath been constantly recognized by the kings and
people of <hi rend="italics">Great Britain</hi>.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref34" n="34" rend="sc" target="note34"> *</ref>
<note id="note34" n="34" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref34"><p> * Such are the resolutions, as they were amended and passed by the
house, with the exception of that which was rescinded on the next day.
Journals of 1765, page 150. Several historical mistakes have been committed
in relation to these resolutions. Judge Marshall, in his life of Washington,
(2d vol. note 4th, of the appendix) gives an erroneous copy of them,
from the book called Prior Documents; in this, he is set right by the journals;
he represents six as having been offered, and two rejected; his
authority for this, again, is the Prior Documents; but he is contradicted by
Mr. Henry himself, who represents five only as having been offered and
past, and Mr. Henry's written statement accords with the clear and strong
recollection both of Mr. Jefferson, and Mr. Carrington. Mr. Burk gives the
same erroneous copy with judge Marshall, and adds to them several
mistakes of his own: he says the resolutions passed, by a large majority, <hi rend="italics">forty
only having voted against them</hi>. Mr. Burk did not know the number of the
members, or he would have known that a vote of forty in the negative,
would not have left a large majority in favour of the resolutions. But we
have the authority of Mr. Henry himself, (as we have seen) of Mr. Jefferson,
and of Mr. Carrington, for saying that the resolutions were carried by a
majority of <hi rend="italics">one only</hi>; on what authority Mr. Burk speaks, we are not informed.
His whole account of Mr. Henry's proposal on the next day, to secede,
and of his finally giving up two resolutions, for the sake of unanimity, is
contradicted again by Mr. Henry, Mr. Jefferson, and Mr. Carrington; there is
no such statement in the papers of the day, and the author does not condescend
to give us his authority. Mr. Burk's skeleton of Mr. Henry's speech,
on that occasion, is believed to be equally apocryphal; the author of these
sketches has not been able to procure a single authentic trace of that speech,
except the anecdote presently given in the text. Mr. Burk concludes his
account of this affair, thus: “Struck with the alarming tendency of these
proceedings, the governor suddenly dissolved the assembly, &amp;c.” vol. 3d,
page 310. In opposition to this statement, we are told by Mr. Henry himself,
that when he offered his resolutions, the session was near its regular close;
and the journals prove the fact to have been so. Mr. Henry left town for
home, on the evening of the day on which his resolutions were adopted; it
was on the next day (consequently in his absence,) that the motion to
rescind was made; and the printed journals show that day and the day following,
to have been occupied with the usual business which closes a legislative session.</p></note></p>
          <pb id="wirt64" n="64"/>
          <p>“By these resolutions,” says Mr. Jefferson, “and
his manner of supporting them, Mr. Henry took the
lead out of the hands of those who had, theretofore,
guided the proceedings of the house; that is to say, of
Pendleton, Wythe, Bland, Randolph.” It was, indeed,
the measure which raised him to the zenith of his glory.
He had never before had a subject which entirely
matched his genius, and was capable of drawing out all
the powers of his mind. It was remarked of him,
throughout his life, that his talents never failed to rise
with the occasion, and in proportion with the resistance
which he had to encounter. The nicety of the vote on
his last resolution, proves that this was not a time to hold
in reserve, any part of his forces. It was, indeed, an
alpine passage, under circumstances even more
unpropitious than those of Hanibal; for he had not only to
fight, hand to hand, the powerful party who were already
in possession of the heights, but at the same instant,
<pb id="wirt65" n="65"/>
to cheer and animate the timid band of followers, that
were trembling, fainting, and drawing back, below
him. It was an occasion that called upon him to put
his strength, and he did put it forth, in such a
manner, as man never did before. The cords of argument,
with which his adversaries frequently flattered
themselves they had bound him fast, became pack-threads
in his hands. He burst them, with as much
ease, as the unshorn Sampson did the bands of the
Philistines. He seized the pillars of the temple, shook
them terribly, and seemed to threaten his opponents
with ruin. It was an incessant storm of lightning and
thunder, which struck them aghast. The faint-hearted
gathered courage from his countenance, and cowards
became heroes, while they gazed upon his exploits.</p>
          <p>It was in the midst of this magnificent debate, while
he was descanting on the tyranny of the obnoxious act,
that he exclaimed, in a voice of thunder, and with the
look of a god, “Cæsar had his Brutus—Charles the
first, his Cromwell—and George the third—(‘Treason,’
cried the speaker—‘treason, treason,’ echoed
from every part of the house.—It was one of those trying
moments which is decisive of character.—Henry
faultered not for an instant; but rising to a loftier
attitude, and fixing on the speaker an eye of the most
determined fire, he finished his sentence with the firmest
emphasis) <hi rend="italics">may profit by their example</hi>. If <hi rend="italics">this</hi> be treason,
make the most of it.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref35" n="35" rend="sc" target="note35"> *</ref>
<note id="note35" n="35" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref35"><p> * I had frequently heard the above anecdote of the cry of treason, but
with such variations of the concluding words, that I began to doubt whether
the whole might not be fiction. With a view to ascertain the truth, therefore,
I submitted it to Mr. Jefferson, as it had been given to me by judge Tyler,
and this is his answer. “I well remember the cry of treason, the pause
of Mr. Henry at the name of George the III. and the presence of mind
with which he closed his sentence, and baffled the charge vociferated.” The
incident, therefore, becomes authentic history.</p></note></p>
          <pb id="wirt66" n="66"/>
          <p>This was the only expression of defiance which
escaped him during the debate. He was, throughout
life, one of the most perfectly and uniformly decorous
speakers, that ever took the floor of the house. He was
respectful even to humility; and the provocation must
be gross indeed, which would induce him to notice it.
Yet when he did notice it, better were it for the man
never to have been born, than to fall into the hands of
such an adversary. One lash from his scourge was infamy
for life; his look of anger or contempt, was almost death.</p>
          <p>After this debate, there was no longer a question,
among the body of the people, as to Mr. Henry's being
the first statesman and orator in Virginia. Those, indeed,
whose ranks he had scattered, and whom he had
thrown into the shade, still tried to brand him with the
names of declaimer and demagogue. But this was
obviously the effect of envy and mortified pride. A mere
declaimer and demagogue, could never have gained,
much less have kept for more than thirty years, that
ground which Mr. Henry held; with a people, too, so
cool, judicious, firm, and virtuous, as those who achieved
the American revolution.</p>
          <p>From the period of which we have been speaking,
Mr. Henry became the idol of the people of Virginia;
nor was his name confined to his native state. His light
and heat were seen and felt throughout the continent;
and he was every where regarded as the great champion
of colonial liberty.</p>
          <p>The impulse thus given by Virginia, was caught by
the other colonies. Her resolutions were every where
adopted, with progressive variations. The spirit of
resistance became bolder and bolder, until the whole
continent was in a flame; and by the first of November,
<pb id="wirt67" n="67"/>
when the stamp act was, according to its provisions, to
have taken effect, its execution had become utterly
impracticable.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref36" n="36" rend="sc" target="note36"> *</ref>
<note id="note36" n="36" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref36"><p> * The chronicles of the day exhibit, in a manner very curious and interesting,
the progress of these feelings. We have already given a specimen
of the drooping spirit of the Pennsylvania Gazette, on the first annunciation
of the stamp act; but after Mr. Henry had touched, with his match, the
train of American courage, its scintillations were seen, sparkling and flashing,
on every page of this paper. Thus in the paper of June 20th, 1775—
“We learn from the northward, that the stamp act is to take place in America
on All Saints' day, the first of November next.—In the year 1755, on the
1st of November, happened that dreadful and memorable earthquake, which
destroyed the city of Lisbon.”</p></note></p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="wirt68" n="68"/>
          <head>SECTION III.</head>
          <p>AT the opening of the next session, the speaker
announced the repeal of the stamp act; and the house of
burgesses, in a paroxysm of feeling, voted a statue to
the king, and an obelisk to the British patriots by whose
exertions the repeal had been effected. But before
these monuments of national gratitude could be executed,
the effervescence subsided; and on the 9th of December,
1766, the bill which had been prepared for that purpose,
was postponed to the first day of the next session; after
which, we hear of it no more.</p>
          <p>At the session of 1766, a question of great interest in
those days, and one of real importance to the colony,
came on to be discussed in the house of burgesses. Mr.
Robinson, who had so long held the joint offices of
speaker and treasurer, was now dead. The general
fact of his delinquency as treasurer, was understood,
although the sum was not yet ascertained: and that
delinquency, whatever it might be, was alleged to have
arisen principally, from loans made to members of the
house of burgesses. As the speaker, although elected
in the first instance by the house, could not act until
approved by the governor, and when so approved, was
in office for seven years, re-eligible indefinitely—and as
in the recent instance of Mr. Robinson, it had been
discovered that an office so held, was too apt to generate
a devotion to the purposes of the British court—it was
considered by the patriots in the house, as a measure
of sound policy, to take out of the hands of the speaker
so formidable an engine of corruption and power, as the
<pb id="wirt69" n="69"/>
treasury of the colony.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref37" n="37" rend="sc" target="note37"> *</ref> A motion was therefore made
to separate the office of treasurer from the speaker's
chair, which was supported by Mr. Henry with his
usual ability. An arduous struggle ensued. Innovations,
however correct in themselves, never fail to startle
those who have grown grey in a veneration for the
existing order of things. They fancy that they see in
every important change, an indirect blow at the
established government, and at the foundations of their own
property. This union of the speaker's chair with the
office of treasurer, was one of those errors in policy
which time had consecrated, and it required a hand
both steady and skilful, to remove the veil and expose
its deformity. That hand was furnished by Mr. Henry.
The union of boldness and decency which composed his
character, of decisive energy in the support of his own
opinions, and respectful tenderness towards those of
others, fitted him peculiarly for the discharge of this
duty. The house admired on this occasion, the facility
with which he could adapt himself to any subject. He
had that foundation of strong natural sense, without
which genius is a misfortune; an instinctive accuracy
of judgment, which always proportioned his efforts to
the occasion. He was never guilty of the ridiculous
and common error amongst young members, of
attempting to force the subject beyond its nature—of
<note id="note37" n="37" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref37"><p> * A correspondent furnishes the following note on this passage:—“There
was but one clear and sound bottom on which the separation of the chair and
the treasury was decided. The legislature made all the levies of money
payable into the hands of their speaker, over whom they had controul. The only
hold the governor had on him, was a negative on his appointment as
speaker at every new election, which amounted, consequently, to a negative
on him as treasurer, and disposed him, so far, to be obsequious to the
governor.”</p></note>
<pb id="wirt70" n="70"/>
swelling trifles into consequence, and working the ocean
into tempest,
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“To waft a feather, or to drown a fly.”</l></lg></q>
It is almost superfluous to add, that such a cause, in the
hands of such an advocate, did not fail of success. The
motion for separating the two offices being carried, a
committee was appointed to examine the accounts
of the late treasurer, and their report disclosed
an enormous <hi rend="italics">deficit</hi>, exceeding an hundred thousand
pounds.</p>
          <p>On the separation of the offices of speaker and
treasurer, Peyton Randolph the attorney general, was
elected to the chair; and Robert C. Nicholas, an eminent
lawyer and a most virtuous man, to the office of treasurer.</p>
          <p>After having tried his strength for several years on
the legislative floor, against some of the brightest champions
of the bar, Mr. Henry came, in the year 1769, to
the bar itself, of the general court. “The profits of his
practice theretofore, (says my informant,) must have been
very moderate. For, about this time, he informed me
that he thought his property was not worth more than
fifteen hundred pounds; adding that, if he could only
make it double that sum, he should be entirely content.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref38" n="38" rend="sc" target="note38"> *</ref></p>
          <p>At this bar, he entered into competition with all the
first legal characters in the colony, some of whom had
been educated at the Temple. Mr. Pendleton and Mr.
Wythe have been already mentioned: but in addition to
these he had to encounter Mr. John Randolph, Mr.
Thompson Mason, Mr. Robert C. Nicholas, Mr Mercer,
<note id="note38" n="38" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref38"><p> * Judge Winston.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt71" n="71"/>
Mr. Blair, and Mr. Jefferson; all of them masters
of the learning of their profession, and all of them, men
of preeminent abilities.</p>
          <p>It cannot be expected from Mr. Henry's legal preparation,
that he was able to contend with these gentlemen
on a mere question of law. He wanted that learning,
whose place no splendour of genius can supply to
the lawyer; and he wanted those habits of steady and
persevering application, without which that learning is
not to be acquired. It is said indeed, that he was wofully
deficient as a lawyer: so little acquainted with the
fundamental principles of his profession, and so little
skilled in that system of artificial reasoning on which
the common law is built, as not to be able to see the
remote bearings of the reported cases: and hence, it has
been said, that it happened with him not unfrequently,
whenever he did attempt to argue a question of law, to
furnish authorities destructive to his own cause. Yet
he never did and never could vanquish his aversion to
the systematic study of the law. On questions turning
on the laws of nations, and even on the maritime law,
whose basis is natural reason and justice, his vigour of
mind, made him occasionally, very great. One of my
correspondents, for example, relates to me an instance
of his appearing in the court of admiralty, under the
regal government, in behalf of a Spanish captain, whose
vessel and cargo had been libelled. A gentleman, who
was present, and who was very well qualified to judge,
was heard to declare, after the trial was over, that he
never heard a more eloquent or argumentative speech
in his life; that Mr. Henry was, on that occasion, greatly
superior to Mr. Pendleton, Mr. Mason, or any other
counsel who spoke to the subject; and that he was
astonished how Mr. Henry could have acquired such a
<pb id="wirt72" n="72"/>
knowledge of the maritime law, to which, it was believed,
he had never before turned his attention.</p>
          <p>But this special preparation on a given subject, and
that subject too, descending on the liberal and equitable
principles of the maritime law, is not at all at variance
with the report of his inefficiency, on questions to be
decided by the common law merely. The power of arguing
questions of the latter description to advantage,
requires the mind, in the first place, to be deeply
imbued with that peculiar spirit of reasoning which reigns
throughout the whole system of the common law; and,
in the next, it requires a cool and clear accuracy of
thinking, and an elaborate exactness and nicety in the
deduction of thought, to which Mr. Henry's early and
inveterate habits of indolence, as well as the sublime
and excursive fervour of his genius, were altogether hostile.</p>
          <p>It was on questions before a jury, that he was in his
natural element. There, his intimate knowledge of human
nature, and the rapidity as well as justness of his
inferences, from the flitting expressions of the
countenance, as to what was passing in the hearts of his
hearers, availed him fully. The jury might be composed
of entire strangers, yet he rarely failed to know
them, man by man, before the evidence was closed.
There was no studied fixture of features, that could
long hide the character from his piercing and experienced
view. The slightest unguarded turn of countenance,
or motion of the eye, let him at once into the soul
of the man whom he was observing. Or, if he doubted
whether his conclusions were correct, from the exhibitions
of countenance during the narration of the evidence,
he had a mode of playing a prelude as it were,
upon the jury, in his exordium, which never failed to
<pb id="wirt73" n="73"/>
“wake into life each silent string,” and show him the
whole compass as well as pitch of the instruments and,
indeed, (if we may believe all the concurrent accounts
of his exhibitions in the general court,) the most exquisite
performer that ever “swept the sounding lyre,”
had not a more sovereign mastery over its powers, than
Mr. Henry had over the springs of feeling and thought
that belong to a jury. There was a delicacy, a taste, a
felicity, in his touch, that was perfectly original, and
without a rival. His style of address, on these occasions,
is said to have resembled very much that of the
scriptures. It was strongly marked with the same
simplicity, the same energy, the same pathos. He sounded
no alarm; he made no parade, to put the jury on their
guard. It was all so natural, so humble, so unassuming,
that they were carried imperceptibly along, and
attuned to his purpose, until some master touch dissolved
them into tears. His language of passion was perfect.
There was no word “of learned length or thundering
sound,” to break the charm. It had almost all the stillness
of solitary thinking. It was a sweet reverie, a delicious
trance. His voice, too, had a wonderful effect.
He had a singular power of infusing it into a jury, and
mixing its notes with their nerves, in a manner which it
is impossible to describe justly; but which produced a
thrilling excitement, in the happiest concordance with
his designs. No man knew so well as he did what kind
of topics to urge to their understandings; nor what kind
of simple imagery to present to their hearts. His eye,
which he kept rivetted upon them, assisted the process
of fascination, and at the same time informed him what
theme to press, or at what instant to retreat, if by rare
accident he touched an unpropitious string. And then
he had such an exuberance of appropriate thoughts, of
<pb id="wirt74" n="74"/>
apt illustrations, of apposite images, such a melodious
and varied roll of the happiest words, that the
hearer was never wearied by repetition, and never
winced from an apprehension that the intellectual
treasures of the speaker would be exhausted.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref39" n="39" rend="sc" target="note39"> *</ref></p>
          <p>The defence of criminal causes was his great professional
forte. It seems that the eighth day of the general
court was formerly set apart for criminal business.
Mr. Henry made little or no figure, during the civil days
of the court; but on the eighth day, he was the monarch
of the bar. These causes brought him into direct
collision with Mr. John Randolph, who had now
succeeded Peyton as the attorney general.</p>
          <p>Mr. Randolph, it has been remarked, was, in person
and manners, among the most elegant gentlemen in the
colony, and in his profession, one of the most splendid
ornaments of the bar. He was a polite scholar, as well
as a profound lawyer, and his eloquence also was of a
<note id="note39" n="39" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref39"><p> * A striking example of this witchery of his eloquence, even on common
subjects, was related by a very respectable gentleman, the late major Joseph
Scott, the marshal of this state. This gentleman had been summoned, at
great inconvenience to his private affairs, to attend as a witness a distant
court, in which Mr. Henry practised. The cause which had carried him thither
having been disposed of, he was setting out in great haste to return,
when the sheriff summoned him to serve on a jury. This cause was
represented as a complicated and important one; so important, as to have enlisted
in it all the most eminent members of the bar. He was therefore alarmed at
the prospect of a long detention, and made an unavailing effort with the
court to get himself discharged from the jury. He was compelled to take
his seat. When his patience had been nearly exhausted by the previous
speakers, Mr. Henry rose to conclude the cause, and having much matter to
answer, the major stated that he considered himself a prisoner for the evening,
if not for the night. But, to his surprise, Mr. Henry appeared to have
consumed not more than fifteen minutes in the reply; and he would scarcely
believe his own watch, or those of the other jurymen, when they informed
him that he had in reality been speaking upwards of two hours. So powerful
was the charm by which he could bind the senses of his hearers, and
make even the most impatient, unconscious of the lapse of time.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt75" n="75"/>
high order. His voice, action, style, were stately, and
uncommonly impressive; but gigantic as he was in relation
to other men, he was but a pigmy, when opposed
in a criminal trial, to the arch magician, Henry. In those
cases Mr. Henry was perfectly irresistible. He adapted
himself, without effort to the character of the cause; seized
with the quickness of intuition, its defensible point, and
never permitted the jury to lose sight of it. Sir Joshua
Reynolds has said of Titian, that, by a few strokes of
his pencil, he knew how to mark the image and character
of whatever object he attempted; and produced, by
this means a truer representation, than any of his
predecessors, <hi rend="italics">who finished every hair</hi>. In like manner, Mr.
Henry by a few master strokes upon the evidence, could
in general stamp upon the cause whatever image or
character he pleased; and convert it into tragedy or
comedy, at his sovereign will, and with a power which
no efforts of his adversary could counteract. He never
wearied the jury by a dry and minute analysis of the
evidence; he did not expend his strength <hi rend="italics">in finishing
the hairs</hi>; he produced all his high effect by those rare
master touches, and by the resistless skill, with which, in
a very few words, he could mould and colour the
prominent facts of a cause to his purpose. He had
wonderful address too, in leading off the minds of his
hearers from the contemplation of unfavourable points,
if at any time they were too stubborn to yield to his
power of transformation. He beguiled the hearer so
far from them, as to diminish them by distance, and
soften, if not entirely cast into shade, their too strong
natural colours. At this distance too, he had a better
opportunity of throwing upon them a false light, by an
apparently casual ray of refraction from other points in
the evidence, whose powers no man better knew how to
<pb id="wirt76" n="76"/>
array and concentrate, in order to disguise or eclipse an
obnoxious fact. It required a mind of uncommon
vigilance, and most intractable temper to resist this
charm with which he decoyed away his hearers; it
demanded a rapidity of penetration, which is rarely if
ever, to be found in the jury box, to detect the intellectual
juggle by which he spread his nets around them;
it called for a stubbornness and obduracy of soul which
does not exist, to sit unmoved under the pictures of
horror or of pity, which started from his canvass. They
might resolve if they pleased, to decide the cause against
him, and to disregard everything which he could urge
in the defence of his client. But it was all in vain.
Some feint in an unexpected direction, threw them off
their guard, and they were gone; some happy phrase,
burning from the soul, some image fresh from nature's
mint, and bearing her own beautiful and genuine impress,
struck them with delightful surprise, and melted
them into conciliation; and conciliation towards Mr.
Henry was victory inevitable. In short, he understood
the human character so perfectly; knew so well all its
strength and all its weaknesses, together with every
path and by-way which winds around to the citadel of
the best fortified heart and mind, that he never failed to
take them, either by stratagem or storm. Hence he
was, beyond doubt, the ablest defender of criminals in
Virginia, and will probably never be equalled again.</p>
          <p>It has been observed, that Mr. Henry's knowledge of
the common law was extremely defective; but his attendance
upon the general court was calculated to cure that
defect, in a considerable degree. All legal questions, of
magnitude or difficulty, came before that tribunal, either
originally, or by appeal, and he had continual opportunities
of hearing them discussed in the ablest manner,
<pb id="wirt77" n="77"/>
by the brightest luminaries of the American bar. His
was a mind on which nothing was lost; on which no
useful seed could be cast, without shooting into all the
luxuriance of which its nature was susceptible. Thus
improving every hint, and ramifying every principle
which was brought into his view, there is reason to
believe that a few years must have made him not only a
master of the general canons of property, but of the
modifications and exceptions of more frequent occurrence,
by which those canons are restrained and governed.
In support of this conclusion, I find that in January
1773, Robert C. Nicholas, who had enjoyed the first
practice at the bar, and who, by virtue of his office of
treasurer, was forced to relinquish that practice, committed,
by a public advertisement, his unfinished business
to Mr. Henry; a step which a man so remarkably
scrupulous in the discharge of every moral duty, would
not have taken, had there been any incompetency on
the part of his substitute.</p>
          <p>The British ministry, however, did not permit Mr.
Henry to waste himself in forensic exertions. The joy
of the Americans, on the repeal of the stamp act, was
very short-lived. That measure had not been, on the
part of the British parliament, a voluntary sacrifice to
truth and right. The ministry and their friends disavowed
this ground; and were forward, on every occasion,
to convince the colonies that they had nothing to expect,
either from the clemency or the magnanimity of
the British cabinet. Thus on a question of supplies for
the army in the session  of parliament of 1766-7, a
motion was made in the house of commons, that the
revenues arising and to <hi rend="italics">arise</hi> in America, be applied to
subsisting the troops now there, <hi rend="italics">and those other regiments
which it is proposed to send</hi>; in support of which,
<pb id="wirt78" n="78"/>
that brilliant political meteor, Charles Townsend,
urged, among other things, <hi rend="italics">“the propriety of more
troops being sent to America, and of their being quartered
in the large towns.</hi> He said that he had a plan
preparing, which he would lay before the house, <hi rend="italics">for the
raising of supplies in America</hi>. That the legislative
authority of Great Britain, extended to every colony,
<hi rend="italics">in every particular</hi>. That the distinction, between <hi rend="italics">internal
and external</hi> taxes, was <hi rend="italics">nonsense</hi>; and that he
voted for the repeal of the stamp act, not because it was
not a good act, but because, at that time, <hi rend="italics">there appeared
a propriety in repealing it</hi>. He added, that <hi rend="italics">he repeated
the sentence, that the galleries might hear him; and after
that, he did not expect to have his statue erected in America</hi>:
in all which, Mr. Grenville joined him fully.”</p>
          <p>This temper soon manifested itself in open acts, and
turned the late joy of the colonies, into mourning.</p>
          <p>The first obnoxious measure was a stern demand of
satisfaction, from the legislatures of the colonies, for the
injuries which had been done to the stamp officers and
their adherents. The legislature of Massachusetts, of
whom this demand was first made, very respectfully,
and with good reason questioned the propriety and justice
of taxing the whole colony, for the excesses of a
few individuals, which they had neither prompted nor
armed; for the sake of peace however, and in the
spirit of accommodation that satisfaction was given; but
they annexed to their vote of satisfaction, a grant of
pardon to the rioters; and in England, according to the
usual courtesy of that country, nothing was said of the
satisfaction, while the pardon was treated as a most
insolent and impudent usurpation of the royal authority.</p>
          <p>The next step was that suggested by Mr. Townsend,
<pb id="wirt79" n="79"/>
of quartering large bodies of troops upon the chief towns
in the colonies, and demanding of the several colonial
legislatures, a provision for their comfortable support
and accommodation. A measure more replete with
exasperation could scarcely have been devised. The
very presence of those myrmidons was an insult; for it
was a direct reflection on the fidelity of the colonists.
Their object was perfectly understood: it was to curb
the just and honourable spirit of the people; to dragoon
them into submission to the parliamentary claim of
taxation, and reduce them to the condition of vassals,
governed by the right of conquest. The rudeness of the
soldiery too, was well calculated to keep up and
increase the irritation, which their presence alone would
have been sufficient to excite. In Boston, they were in
the habit of stopping the most respectable citizens in
the streets and compelling them to answer insulting
inquiries, or committing them to confinement on their
refusal, assigning, as the ground of their conduct, that
the town was a garrisoned town. In New York,
they provoked a contest with the people by making
war upon a liberty pole, which was the first object
of their earthly devotions, and which the soldiers continually
destroyed or attempted to destroy, as soon as it
could be replaced. And as if all this insult and humiliation
were not enough, the colonies were to be constrained
to tax themselves, to foster and cherish those instruments
of their degradation.</p>
          <p>The legislature of New York, in a tone, at least
sufficiently submissive for the occasion, and on the false
ground of the inability of the colony, begged to be
excused from making the provision. For this high offence,
the legislative power of that colony was abolished by
act of parliament, until they should submit to make
<pb id="wirt80" n="80"/>
the provision which was required: and they did submit.</p>
          <p>A body of British troops alleged to have been driven
by stress of weather into Boston, in the recess of the
colonial legislature, had been provided for out of the
public monies, by the governor and his council. The
legislature met shortly afterwards, and remonstrated
against this unconstitutional appropriation, with that
Roman firmness and dignity, which marked the character
of Massachusetts in every stage of the contest. But
governor Bernard, highly indignant at what he affected
to consider as presumption, made such a communication
upon the subject to the British court, as could have
had, and could have been designed to have no other
effect, than to widen the breach, and inflame more highly
those animosities, which already required no new aggravation.</p>
          <p>These military preparations were well understood to
be the harbingers of some unconstitutional act, the execution
of which they were necessary to enforce. Why
those preparations were restricted to the northern
states, and more particularly to Massachusetts, has never
been satisfactorily explained. There was no colony
which resisted, with more firmness and constancy, the
pretensions of the British parliament than that of Virginia;
yet no military force was thought necessary, during
the lives of the governors Fauquier and Bottetourt,
to keep down the spirit of rebellion in this colony. A
solution of the difficulty may perhaps be found, in the
character of the different governors. Virginia had the
good fortune, during this period, to be governed by enlightened
and amiable men, who saw and did justice to
the motives and measure of resistance which was
meditated; who were both able and willing to distinguish
<pb id="wirt81" n="81"/>
between reason and force, between remonstrance and
rebellion; who perceived with pleasure, the spirit of
genuine and unaffected loyalty and affection for the
parent country, which mingled itself with every complaint;
and who, in their communications to the British
court, were disposed rather “to extenuate,” than “to set
down aught in malice.” Whereas Bernard, the governor
of Massachusetts, was the fit instrument and apt
representative of the masters whom he served: for he had
all their pride and unfeeling insolence, and seems to
have enjoyed a kind of fiend-like pleasure, in rendering
his province hateful at home, by the most virulent
misrepresentations; and in drawing down upon her,
the accumulated curses and oppressions of the parent
country.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref40" n="40" rend="sc" target="note40"> *</ref></p>
          <p>These preparatory steps having been taken, an act
of Parliament was passed, imposing certain duties on
glass, white and red lead, painters' colours, tea, and
paper imported into the colonies. This act was to take
effect on the 20th of November, 1767; and to ensure its
operation, another act authorized the king to appoint a
board of trade to reside in the colonies, and to instruct
them, at his pleasure and without limit, as to the mode
of executing their duties under this law. A commission
accordingly issued, by which the commissioners
were armed with a power of search and seizure, at their
<note id="note40" n="40" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref40"><p> * Extract of a letter, dated London, June 5, 1770. “The people of England
now curse governor Bernard, as bitterly as those of America. Bernard
was drove out of the Smyrna coffee-house not many days since, by general
Oglethorpe, who told him he was a dirty, factious scoundrel, and smelled
cursed strong of the hangman; that he had better leave the room, as unworthy
to mix with gentlemen of character, but that he would give him the
satisfaction of following him to the door, had he any thing to reply. The
governor left the house like a guilty coward.” PENNSYLVANIA GAZETTE,
August 30th, 1770.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt82" n="82"/>
discretion; with authority to call for aid, upon the naval
and military establishments within the colony; and
<hi rend="italics">with an exemption from prosecution or responsibility before
any of the king's courts, for whatsoever they might
do, by any construction of their commission</hi>.</p>
          <p>Another measure which gave great offence to the
colonies, was the establishment of a board of admiralty,
with extensive powers, supported by large salaries
independent of the colonies, yet drawn from the revenues
compulsorily levied upon them; and the appointment,
also, of common law judges, to be paid by the crown
out of the revenues of the colony, and to hold their
offices during the king's pleasure.</p>
          <p>To all these outrages, the legislatures of the colonies
answered by petitions, memorials, remonstrances, and
letters, addressed to the friends of colonial liberty in
England; blending with the strongest professions of
loyalty, the expression of their hope, that those obnoxious
measures would be reconsidered and reversed, and the
colonies protected in their ancient and unalienable
rights. In reply, they received from the kindest of
their English friends, only exhortations to patience under
their sufferings; by the court party, menaces and
anathemas were brandished over their heads; and the
commissioners of the revenue, together with their auxiliaries,
the naval and military officers and soldiery, continued
to outrage and insult them, both in their persons and property.</p>
          <p>The people of Massachusetts, with the view of frustrating
the new revenue bill, entered into an association,
by which they bound themselves not to import from
Great Britain, or use any of the articles taxed; and
included in the resolution every article of British manufacture
which was not of the first and most indispensable
<pb id="wirt83" n="83"/>
necessity. The legislature of that state also, resolved
on a circular letter to their sister colonies, inviting
their concurrence and co-operation towards procuring
relief, in a constitutional way, from the grievances
under which they were all suffering. This measure
having been reported by governor Bernard with
his usual embellishments, to the earl of Hilsborough,
the British minister for the American department, that
minister required the governor to demand of the legislature
an immediate recision of their resolution, on pain
of being forthwith dissolved. They refused to rescind,
and were dissolved accordingly. The same minister
also addressed a circular letter to the governors of the
other colonies, exhorting them to crush this correspondence
and concert amongst the colonial legislatures, in the
bud, by exacting from them an assurance that they
would not answer the circular of Massachusetts. They
refused to give such assurance, and were in their turn
dissolved.</p>
          <p>These violent measures however, produced an effect
very different from that which was expected to flow
from them. The dissolution of their legislatures swelled
the catalogue of their wrongs, and ministered additional
fuel to the resentments of the people. The non-importation
agreement became general; and, by means of
committees established in the several colonies, its execution
was guarded with a vigilance which could not be
eluded. A breach of it was infamy, inevitable and
unpardonable. Its observance was a badge of holdout by
which the patriot colonist was proud to be distinguished.
The privation was, indeed, in many respects severe;
but the sufferers were upheld by that kind of holy
fortitude, which enabled the Christian martyrs to smile
amidst the flames, and to triumph, even in the agonies of
<pb id="wirt84" n="84"/>
death. Every grade of society, all ages, and both sexes,
kindled in this sacred competition of patriotism. The
ladies of the colonies, in the dawn and throughout the
whole progress of the revolution, shone with pre-eminent
lustre in this war of fortitude and self-denial. They
renounced without a sigh, the use of the luxuries and
even of the comforts to which they had been accustomed;
and felt a nobler pride in appearing dressed in the
simple productions of their own looms, than they had
ever experienced from glittering in the brightest ornaments
of the east.</p>
          <p>The British court looked upon this trial of virtuous
fortitude, with surly and inexorable rigour. They seemed
determined to carry the point, at every hazard. The
sufferings of their own merchants and manufacturers
were forgotten, in the barbarous pleasure with which
they contemplated the sufferings of the colonists. It is
not in human nature to continue long to return good for
evil, affection for cruelty. The admiration and devotion
of the colonies for the parent country became gradually
weaker. This transition of feeling is most interestingly
marked in the chronicles of the day. The
epithets, “our kind and indulgent mother,” with which
she was wont to be greeted, were progressively changed
into “unnatural parent—cruel stepmother—proud, merciless
oppressor—haughty, unfeeling, and unrelenting
tyrant.” This state of feeling was aggravated by the
collisions which were perpetually occurring between idle
king's soldiery and the people of the towns in which
they were quartered. The streets of New York and of
Boston were the theatres of continual riots, ending
almost invariably in blood, and not unfrequently in death.
The newspapers of the day teem with the detail of
scenes of this sort; and from the effect which they
<pb id="wirt85" n="85"/>
produce on the reader at this distance of time, it is not
very difficult to conceive what must have been their
operation on the people of that day, already goaded to
madness by previous injuries.</p>
          <p>It is not my purpose to record the series of measures
which led to the dismemberment of the British empire.
This is the function of the historian. My business is
only with Mr. Henry; and, for my purpose, nothing
more is necessary than to recal the general character
of the contest, for the purpose of showing the part which
he bore in it The revolution may be truly said to have
commenced with his resolutions in 1765. From that
period not an hour of settled peace had existed between
the two countries. It is true, that the eruption produced
by the stamp act, had subsided with its repeal; and the
people had resumed their ancient settlements and
occupations; but there was no peace of the heart or of the
mind. The rumbling of the volcano was still audible
and the smoke of the crater continually ascended,
mingled not unfrequently with those flames and masses
of ignited matter, which announced a new and more
terrible explosion.</p>
          <p>These were “the times that tried the souls of men;”
and never, in any country or in any age, did there exist
a race of men, whose souls were better fitted to endure
the trial. Patient in sufficing, firm in adversity, calm
and collected amid the dangers which passed around
them, cool in council, and brave in battle, they were
worthy of the cause, and the cause was worthy of them.</p>
          <p>The house of burgesses of Virginia, which had led
the opposition to the stamp act, kept their high ground
during the whole of the ensuing contest. Mr. Henry,
having removed again from Louisa to his native county,
<pb id="wirt86" n="86"/>
in the year 1767 or 1768, continued a member of that
house, till the close of the revolution; and there could
be no want of boldness in any body, of which he was a
member. The session of 1768-9, was marked by a
set of resolutions so strong as to have excited even the
amiable and popular Bottetourt to displeasure. By
those resolutions they re-asserted, in the most emphatic
terms, the exclusive right of the colony to tax themselves
in all cases whatever; complained of the recent acts of
parliament, as so many violations of the British constitution;
and remonstrated vigorously, against the right of
transporting the free-born subjects of these colonies to
England, to take their trial before prejudiced tribunals,
for offences alleged to be committed in the colonies.
The tradition with regard to these resolutions, is, that
they were agreed to in a committee of the whole on
one day, but not reported to the house, with the view of
preventing their appearance on the journal of the next
day, before they could be completely passed through
the forms of the house; apprehending, from the fate of
the Massachusetts legislature, that a knowledge of these
resolutions on the part of the governor, would produce
an immediate dissolution of the house. When the house
rose for the evening, however, the fact of their having
passed such resolutions was whispered to the governor;
and he endeavoured in vain, to procure a copy of them
from the clerk.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref41" n="41" rend="sc" target="note41"> *</ref> On the next day, the house foreseeing
the event, met on the instant of the ringing of the
bell, and with closed doors, received the report of their
resolutions, considered, adopted, and ordered them to
be entered upon their journals; which they had scarcely
done, when they were summoned to attend the governor,
and were dissolved. “Mr. Speaker;” said he, “and
<note id="note41" n="41" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref41"><p> * Mr. Wythe.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt87" n="87"/>
<sic corr="gentlemen">gentleman</sic> of the house of representatives, I have heard
of your resolves, and augur ill of their effects; you have
made it my duty to dissolve you, and you are accordingly
dissolved.”</p>
          <p>But the dissolution of the house of burgesses, did not
change the materials of which it had been composed. The
same members were re-elected without a single exception,
and the same determined spirit of resistance continued
to diffuse itself from the legislature over the colony
which they represented, and to animate by sympathy the
neighbouring colonies. This house had the merit of originating
that powerful engine of resistance, corresponding
committees between the legislatures of the different
colonies.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref42" n="42" rend="sc" target="note42"> *</ref> The measure was brought forward by Mr.
Dabney Carr, a new member from the county of Louisa,
in a committee of the whole house, on the 12th of March,
1773; and the resolutions, as adopted, now stood upon
the journals of the day, in the following terms:</p>
          <p>“Whereas the minds of his majesty's faithful subjects
in this colony have been much disturbed, by various
rumours, and reports of proceedings, tending to deprive
them of their ancient, legal, and constitutional rights.</p>
          <p>“And whereas the affairs of this colony are frequently
connected with those of Great Britain, as well as the
neighbouring colonies; which renders a communication
of sentiments necessary; in order, therefore, to remove
the uneasiness, and to quiet the minds of the people, as
well as for the other good purposes above mentioned:
<note id="note42" n="42" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref42"><p> * The state of Massachusetts is entitled to equal honour: the measures
were so nearly coeval in the two states, as to render it impossible that either
could have borrowed it from the other. The messengers, who bore the
propositions from the two states, are said to have crossed each other on the
way. This is Mr. Jefferson's account of it; and Mrs. Warren, in her very
interesting history of the revolution, admits, that the measure was original
on the part of Virginia. See the note to page 110, of her first volume.</p></note></p>
          <pb id="wirt88" n="88"/>
          <p>“Be it resolved, That a standing committee of
correspondence and enquiry be appointed, to consist of
eleven persons, to wit: the honourable Peyton Randolph
esquire, Robert C. Nicholas, Richard Bland,
Richard H. Lee, Benjamin Harrison, Edmund Pendleton,
Patrick Henry, Dudley Digges, Dabney Carr,
Archibald Cary, and Thomas Jefferson, esquires, any
six of whom to be a committee, whose business it shall be
to obtain the most early and authentic intelligence of all
such acts and resolutions of the British parliament, or
proceedings of administration, as may relate to, or affect
the British colonies in America; and to keep up and
maintain a correspondence and communication with
our sister colonies, respecting those important considerations;
and the result of such their proceedings, from
time to time, to lay before this house.</p>
          <p>“Resolved, That it be an instruction to the said committee,
that they do, without delay, inform themselves
particularly of the principles and authority, on which
was constituted a court of enquiry, said to have been
lately held in Rhode Island, with powers to transport
persons accused of offences committed in America, to
places beyond the seas, to be tried.</p>
          <p>“The said resolutions being severally read a second
time were, upon the question severally put thereupon,
agreed to by the house, <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">nemine contradicente</foreign></hi>.</p>
          <p>“Resolved, That the speaker of this house do transmit
to the speakers of the different assemblies of the
British colonies on the continent, copies of the said
resolutions, and desire that they will lay them before their
respective assemblies, and request them to appoint
some person or persons of their respective bodies, to
communicate from time to time, with the said committee.”</p>
          <pb id="wirt89" n="89"/>
          <p>In supporting these resolutions, Mr. Carr made his
<hi rend="italics">debut</hi>, and a noble one it is said to have been. This
gentleman, by profession a lawyer, had recently
commenced his practice at the same bar with Patrick
Henry; and although he had not yet reached the meridian
of life, he was considered, by far the most formidable
rival in forensic eloquence that Mr. Henry had ever
yet had to encounter. He had the advantage of a person
at once dignified and engaging, and the manner and
action of an accomplished gentleman. His education
was a finished one; his mind trained to correct thinking;
his conceptions quick, and clear, and strong; he
reasoned with great cogency, and had an imagination
which enlightened beautifully, without interrupting or
diverting the course of his argument. His voice was
finely tuned, his feelings acute; his style free, and rich
and various; his devotion to the cause of liberty, verging
on enthusiasm; and his spirit firm and undaunted,
beyond the possibility of being shaken. With what
delight the house of burgesses hailed this new champion,
and felicitated themselves on such an accession to
their cause, it is easy to imagine. But what are the
hopes and expectations of mortals!</p>
          <lg type="verse">
            <l>
              <foreign lang="lat">
                <hi rend="italics">“Ostendent terris hunc tantum fata, neque ultra</hi>
              </foreign>
            </l>
            <l>
              <foreign lang="lat">
                <hi rend="italics">“Esse sinent—”</hi>
              </foreign>
            </l>
          </lg>
          <p>In two months from the time at which this gentleman
stood before the house of burgesses, in all the pride of
health, and genius and eloquence—he was no more:
lost to his friends and to his country, and disappointed
of sharing in that noble triumph which awaited the
illustrious band of his compatriots.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref43" n="43" rend="sc" target="note43"> *</ref>
</p>
          <note id="note43" n="43" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref43">
            <p> * I cannot withhold from the reader, the following note of this transaction
and of the character of Mr. Carr, from one who knew him well, and heard
this his first and last speech in the house of representatives. “I well remember
the pleasure expressed in the countenance and conversation of the members,
generally, on this <hi rend="italics">debut</hi> of Mr. Carr and the hopes they conceived, as
well from the talents as the patriotism it manifested. But he died within
two months after, and in him we lost a powerful fellow labourer. His character
was of a high order: a spotless integrity, sound judgment, handsome
imagination, enriched by education and reading, quick and clear in his conceptions,
of correct and ready elocution, impressing every hearer with the
sincerity of the heart from which it flowed. His firmness was inflexible in
whatever he thought right: but when no moral principle was in the way,
never had man more of the milk of human kindness, of indulgence, of softness,
of pleasantry in conversation and conduct. The number of his friends
and the warmth of their affection, were proofs of his worth and of their
estimate of it. To give to those now living an idea of the affliction produced by
his death, in the minds of all those who knew him, I liken it to that lately
felt by themselves on the death of his eldest son, Peter Carr; so like him
in all his endowments and moral qualities, and whose recollection can
never recur, without a deep drawn sigh from the bosom of every one who
knew him.”</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <head>Extract from the Virginia Gazette of 29th May, 1773.</head>
                    <p>“On Sunday, the 16th of July, died, at Charlottesville, in the 30th year of
his age, Dabney Carr, esquire, attorney at law, and member of Assembly for
the county of Louisa. This excellent person possessed a fine genius, and a
benevolent heart, with a taste for all that was polite, elegant or social; and
when occasion offered, displayed a masculine eloquence, and an undaunted
love of liberty.”</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirt90" n="90"/>
          <p>Mr. Carr's resolutions were supported, successively
by Mr. Henry, and Mr. Richard Henry Lee, with their
usual ability. The reader will no doubt be gratified by
a short sketch of this assembly, as it presented itself to a
gentleman who now saw it for the first time, and who
looked upon it with an eye of taste and genius; the
writer who was then in the ardour of youth, and a
stranger in the colony, has since been distinguished by
holding and adorning some of the highest offices of the state.</p>
          <p>“When I first saw Mr. Henry, which was in March,
1773, he wore a peach blossom coloured coat, and a
dark wig, which tied behind, and I believe a bag to it,
<pb id="wirt91" n="91"/>
as was the fashion of the day. When pointed out to
me, as the orator of the assembly, I looked at him
with no great prepossession. On the opposite side
of the house sat the graceful Pendleton, and the harmonious
Richard Henry Lee, whose aquiline nose and Roman
profile, struck me much more forcibly than that of
Mr. Henry, his rival in eloquence. The distance from
the gallery to the chair, near which these distinguished
members sat, did not permit me to have such a view of
their features and countenances, as to leave a strong
impression, except of Mr. Lee's, whose profile was too
remarkable not to have been noticed at an even greater
distance. I was then between nineteen and twenty, had
never heard a speech in public, except from the pulpit
—had attached to the idea I had formed of an orator,
all the advantages of person which Mr. Pendleton
possessed, and even more all the advantages of voice,
which delighted me so much in the speeches of Mr.
Lee—the fine polish of language, which that gentleman
united with that harmonious voice, so as to make me
sometimes fancy, that I was listening to some being
inspired with more than mortal powers of embellishment,
and all the advantages of gesture which the celebrated
Demosthenes considered as the first, second, and third
qualifications of an orator. I discovered neither of
these qualifications in the appearance of Mr. Henry, or
in the few remarks I heard him deliver during the session.
It was at this time that Mr. Dabney Carr made a
motion for appointing a standing committee of
correspondence with the other colonies. I was not present
when Mr. Henry spoke on this question; but was told
by some of my fellow collegians, that he far exceeded Mr.
Lee, whose speech succeeded the next day. Never
before had I heard what I thought oratory; and if his
<pb id="wirt92" n="92"/>
speech was excelled by Mr. Henry's, the latter must
have been excellent indeed. This was the only subject
that I recollect, which called forth the talents of the
members during that session, and there was too much
unanimity to have elicited all the strength of any one of them.”</p>
          <p>My correspondent had an opportunity of seeing Mr.
Henry not long afterwards, when speaking on a subject
of the highest moment to the liberties of his country,
and of witnessing that almost supernatural transformation
of appearance, which has been already noticed as
being invariably wrought by the excitement of his genius.
We shall have his own account of it by and by;
and shall see, that <hi rend="italics">he</hi> no longer formed an exception to
the voice of his country, in assigning the palm of popular
eloquence to this most rare and extraordinary favourite
of nature.</p>
          <p>It is not improbable, as it has been suggested, that
the strongly marked distinctions of ranks which prevailed
in this country, and the resentment, if not envy, with
which the poorer classes looked up to the splendour and
ostentation of the landed aristocracy, had a considerable
agency in inflaming Mr. Henry's hostility to the British
court. He probably regarded the untitled nobles
of Virginia, as a sort of spurious emanation from the
royal stock; connected them in his resentments, and
transferred from the effect to the cause the larger stream
of his indignation. He had a rooted aversion and even
abhorrence to every thing in the shape of pride, cruelty,
and tyranny; and could not tolerate that social inequality
from which they proceeded, and by which they
were nourished. The principle which he seems to have
brought with him into the world, and which certainly
formed the guide of all his public actions, was, that the
<pb id="wirt93" n="93"/>
whole human race was one family, equal in their rights
and their birth-right liberty.</p>
          <p>The elements of his character were most happily
mingled for the great struggle which was now coming
on. His views were not less steady than they were
bold. His vision pierced deeply into futurity; and long
before a whisper of independence had been heard in this
land, he had looked through the whole of the approaching
contest, and saw, with the eye and the rapture of a
prophet, his country seated aloft among the nations of the
earth. A striking proof of this prescience, is given in an
anecdote communicated to me by Mr. Pope. These are
his words: “I am informed by col. John Overton, that
before one drop of blood was shed in our contest with
Great Britain, he was at col. Samuel Overton's, in
company with Mr. Henry, col. Morris, John Hawkins, and
col. Samuel Overton, when the last mentioned gentleman
asked Mr. Henry, ‘whether he supposed Great
Britain would drive her colonies to extremities? And
if she should, what he thought would be the issue of the
war?’ When Mr. Henry, after looking round to see
who were present, expressed himself confidentially to
the company in the following manner. ‘She <hi rend="italics">will</hi>
drive us to extremities—no accommodation <hi rend="italics">will</hi> take
place—hostilities will <hi rend="italics">soon</hi> commence—and a
desperate and bloody touch it will be.’ ‘But,’ said col.
Samuel Overton, ‘do you think, Mr. Henry, that an
infant nation as we are, without discipline, arms,
ammunition, ships of war, or money to procure them—
do you think it possible, thus circumstanced, to oppose
successfully the fleets and armies of Great Britain?’ ‘I
will be candid with you,’ replied Mr. Henry. ‘I doubt
whether we <hi rend="italics">shall</hi> be able, <hi rend="italics">alone</hi>, to cope with so powerful
a nation. But,’ continued he, (rising from his chair
<pb id="wirt94" n="94"/>
with great animation,) ‘where is France? Where is
Spain? Where is Holland? the natural enemies of
Great Britain—Where will they be, all this while? Do
you suppose they will stand by, idle and indifferent
spectators of the contest? Will Louis the XVI. be asleep
all this time? Believe me, <hi rend="italics">no!</hi> When Louis the XVI.
shall be satisfied by our serious opposition, and our <hi rend="italics">Declaration
of Independence</hi>, that all prospect of reconciliation
is gone, then, and not till then, will he furnish us
with arms, ammunition, and clothing; and not with
these only, but he will send his fleets and armies to fight
our battles for us; he will form with us a treaty offensive
and defensive, against our unnatural mother. Spain
and Holland will join the confederation! Our independence
will be established! and we shall take our
stand among the nations of the earth!’ Here he ceased;
and col. John Overton says, he shall never forget the
voice and prophetic manner with which these predictions
were uttered, and which have been since so literally
verified. Col. Overton says, at the word <hi rend="italics">independence</hi>,
the company appeared to be startled; for they
had never heard any thing of the kind before even suggested.”</p>
          <p>It was anticipated, that the establishment of corresponding
committees would lead eventually to a congress
of the colonies, and that measure was brought about by
the following circumstances.</p>
          <p>The people of Boston having thrown into the sea a
vessel load of tea, which was attempted to be forced
upon them, were punished by an act of parliament,
which shut up their port from and after the first day of
June, 1774. The house of burgesses of Virginia being
in session when this act arrived, passed an order, which
stands upon their journal in the following terms:</p>
          <pb id="wirt95" n="95"/>
          <q type="order" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="order">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“Tuesday, the 24th of May, 14 Geo. III. 1774.</dateline>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“This house being deeply impressed with apprehension
of the great dangers to be derived to British America,
from the hostile invasion of the city of Boston, in
our sister colony of Massachusetts Bay, whose commerce
and harbour are, on the 1st day of June next, to
be stopped by an armed force, deem it highly necessary
that the said 1st day of June next, be set apart by the
members of this house, as a day of fasting, humiliation,
and prayer, devoutly to implore the divine interposition
for averting the heavy calamity which threatens destruction
to our civil rights, and the evils of civil war; to give
us one heart and one mind, firmly to oppose, by all just
and proper means, every injury to American rights; and
that the minds of his majesty and his parliament, may be
inspired from above with wisdom, moderation, and justice,
to remove from the loyal people of America all cause
of danger, from a continued pursuit of measures pregnant
with their ruin.</p>
                  <p>“<hi rend="italics">Ordered</hi>, therefore, That the members of this house
do attend in their places, at the hour of ten in the forenoon,
on the said 1st day of June next, in order to proceed
with the speaker and the mace to the church in
this city, for the purposes aforesaid;and that the reverend
Mr. Price be appointed to read prayers, and to preach
a sermon suitable to the occasion.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>In consequence of this order, governor Dunmore,
on the following day, dissolved the house, with this speech:</p>
          <p>“Mr. Speaker and gentlemen of the house of burgesses:
I have in my hand a paper published by order
of your house, conceived in such terms as reflect highly
<pb id="wirt96" n="96"/>
upon his majesty and the parliament of Great Britain,
which makes it necessary to dissolve you, and you are
dissolved accordingly.”</p>
          <p>The members immediately withdrew to the Raleigh
tavern, where they formed themselves into a committee
to consider of the most expedient and necessary measures
to guard against the encroachments which so
glaringly threatened them; and immediately adopted the
following spirited association.</p>
          <q type="speech" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="speech">
                  <p>“An association, signed by 89 members of the late
house of burgesses. We, his majesty's most dutiful and
loyal subjects, the late representatives of the good people
of this country, having been deprived by the sudden
interposition of the executive part of this government,
from giving our countrymen the advice we wished to
convey to them in a legislative capacity, find ourselves
under the hard necessity of adopting this, the only
method we have left, of pointing out to our countrymen,
such measures as, in our opinion, are best fitted to
secure our dear rights and liberty from destruction, by
the heavy hand of power now lifted against North
America. With much grief, we find that our dutiful
applications to Great Britain for the security of our just,
ancient, and constitutional rights, have been not only
disregarded, but that a determined system is formed and
pressed, for reducing the inhabitants of British America
to slavery, by subjecting them to the payment of taxes,
imposed without the consent of the people or their
representatives; and that, in pursuit of this system, we
find an act of the British parliament, lately passed, for
stopping the harbour and commerce of the town of
Boston, in our sister colony of Massachusetts Bay,
until the people there submit to the payment of such
unconstitutional taxes; and which act most violently
<pb id="wirt97" n="97"/>
and arbitrarily deprives them of their property, in
wharves erected by private persons, at their own great
and proper expense; which act is, in our opinion, a most
dangerous attempt to destroy the constitutional liberty
and rights of all North America. It is further our
opinion, that as tea, on its importation into America, is
charged with a duty imposed by parliament, for the purpose
of raising a revenue without the consent of the
people, it ought not to be used by any person who wishes
well to the constitutional rights and liberties of British
America. And whereas the India company have
ungenerously attempted the ruin of America, by sending
many ships loaded with tea into the colonies, thereby
intending to fix a precedent in favour of arbitrary taxation,
we deem it highly proper and do accordingly recommend
it strongly to our countrymen, not to purchase
or use any kind of East India commodity whatsoever,
except saltpetre and spices, until the grievances
of America are redressed. We are further clearly of
opinion, that an attack made on one of our sister colonies,
to compel submission to arbitrary taxes, is an attack
made on all British America, and threatens ruin to the
rights of all, unless the united wisdom of the whole be
applied. <hi rend="italics">And for this purpose it is recommended to the
committee of correspondence, that they communicate
with their several corresponding committees, on the
expediency of appointing deputies from the several
colonies of British America, to meet in general congress, at
such place, annually, as shall be most convenient;
there to deliberate on those general measures which
the united interests of America may, from time to time,
require.</hi></p>
                  <p>”A tender regard for the interest of our fellow-subjects,
the merchants and manufacturers of Great Britain,
<pb id="wirt98" n="98"/>
prevents us from going further at this time; most
earnestly hoping, that the unconstitutional principle of
taxing the colonies without their consent will not be
persisted in, thereby to compel us against our will, to
avoid all commercial intercourse with Britain. Wishing
them and our people free and happy, we are their
affectionate friends, the late representatives of Virginia.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <dateline>“The 27th day of May, 1774.”</dateline>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>To give effect to the recommendation of a congress
on the part of this colony, delegates were shortly after
elected by the several counties, to meet at Williamsburg,
on the first of August following, to consider further of
the state of public affairs, and, more particularly, to
appoint deputies to the general congress, which was to
be convened at Philadelphia, on the 5th of September
following. The clear, firm and animated instructions
given by the people of the several counties to their
delegates, evince the thorough knowledge of the great
parliamentary question which now pervaded the country,
and the determined spirit of the colonists to resist
the claim of British taxation.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref44" n="44" rend="sc" target="note44"> *</ref></p>
          <note id="note44" n="44" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref44">
            <p> * The following are the instructions from the county of Hanover:</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>
                      <salute>To John Syme and Patrick Henry, junior, esquires.</salute>
                      <salute>Gentlemen,</salute>
                    </opener>
                    <p>You have our thanks for your patriotic, faithful, and spirited conduct, in
the part you acted in the late assembly, as our burgesses; and as we are
greatly alarmed at the proceedings of the British parliament respecting the
town of Boston, and the province of Massachusetts Bay; and as we understand
a meeting of delegates from all the counties in this colony is appointed
to be in Williamsburg on the first day of next month, to deliberate on
our public affairs, we do hereby appoint you, gentlemen, our delegates;
and we do request you, then and there, to meet, consult, and advise, touching
such matters as are most likely to effect our deliverance from the evils
with which our country is threatened.</p>
                    <p>The importance of those things which will offer themselves for your
deliberation is exceedingly great; and when it is considered that the effect
of the measures you may adopt, will reach our latest posterity, you will
excuse us for giving you our sentiments, and pointing out some particulars
proper for that plan of conduct we wish you to observe.</p>
                    <p>We are free men; we have a right to be so; and to enjoy all the privileges
and immunities of our fellow-subjects in England; and while we retain
a just sense of that freedom, and those rights and privileges necessary for its
safety and security, we shall never give up the right of taxation. Let it suffice
to say, once for all, <hi rend="italics">we will never be taxed but by our own representatives</hi>; this is the
great badge of freedom, and British America hath hitherto been distinguished
by it; and when we see the British parliament trampling upon that right,
and acting, with determined resolution to destroy it, we would wish to see
the united wisdom and fortitude of America collected for its defence.</p>
                    <p>The sphere of life in which we move, hath not afforded us lights sufficient
to determine with certainty, concerning those things from which the troubles
at Boston originated. Whether the people there were warranted by justice,
when they destroyed the tea, we know not; but this we know, that
the parliament, by their proceedings, have made us and all North America
parties in the present dispute, and deeply interested in the event of it, insomuch,
that if our sister colony of Massachusetts Bay is enslaved, we cannot
long remain free.</p>
                    <p>Our minds are filled with anxiety when we view the friendly regards of
our parent state turned into enmity; and those powers of government, formerly
exerted for our aid and protection, formed into dangerous efforts for
our destruction. We read our intended doom in the Boston port bill, in
that for altering the mode of trial in criminal cases, and finally in the bill
for altering the form of government in the Massachusetts Bay. These several
acts are replete with injustice and oppression, and strongly expressive of the
future policy of Britain towards <hi rend="italics">all</hi> her colonies if a full and uncontrouled
operation is given to this detestable system in its earlier stages, it will
probably be fixed upon us for ever.</p>
                    <p>Let it, therefore, be your great object to obtain a speedy repeal of those
acts; and for this purpose we recommend the adoption of such measures as
may produce the hearty union of all our countrymen and sister colonies.
UNITED WE STAND, DIVIDED WE FALL.</p>
                    <p>To attain this wished-for union, we declare our readiness to sacrifice any
lesser interest arising from a soil, climate, situation, or productions peculiar to us.</p>
                    <p>We judge it conducive to the interests of America, that a general congress
of deputies from all the colonies be held, in order to form a plan for
guarding the claim of the colonists, and their constitutional rights, from
future encroachment, and for the speedy relief of our suffering brethren at
Boston. For the present, we think it proper to form a general association
against the purchase of all articles of goods imported from Great Britain,
except negroes' cloths, salt, saltpetre, powder, lead, utensils and implements
for handy craftsmen and manufacturers, which cannot be had in America;
books, paper, and the like necessaries; and not to purchase any goods or
merchandize that shall be imported from Great Britain, after a certain day
that may be agreed on for that purpose, by the said general meeting of
deputies at Williamsburg, except the articles aforesaid, or such as shall be allowed
to be imported by the said meeting; and that we will encourage the
manufactures of America by every means in our power. A regard to justice
hinders us at this time from withholding our exports; nothing but the direct
necessity shall induce us to adopt that proceeding, which we shall strive to
avoid as long as possible.</p>
                    <p>The African trade for slaves, we consider as most dangerous to the virtue
and welfare of this country; we therefore most earnestly wish to see it
totally discouraged.</p>
                    <p>A steady loyalty to the kings of England has ever distinguished our county;
the present state of things here, as well as the many instances of it to be
found in our history, leave no room to doubt it. God grant that we may
never see the time when that loyalty shall be found incompatible with the
rights of freemen. Our most ardent desire is, that we and our latest posterity,
may continue to live under the genuine, unaltered constitution of England,
and be subjects in the true spirit of that constitution, to his majesty, and his
illustrious house; and may the wretches who affirm that we desire the
contrary feel the punishment due to falsehood and villany.</p>
                    <p>While prudence and moderation shall guide your councils, we trust, gentlemen,
that firmness, resolution, and zeal, will animate you in the glorious
struggle. The arm of power, which is now stretched forth against us, is
indeed formidable; but we do not despair. Our cause is good; and if it is
served with constancy and fidelity, it cannot fail of success. We promise
you our best support, and we will heartily join in such measures as a majority
of our countrymen shall adopt, for securing the public liberty.</p>
                    <p>Resolved, that the above address be transmitted to the printers, to be
published in the gazettes.</p>
                    <closer>
                      <signed>William Pollard, Clerk.</signed>
                    </closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirt99" n="99"/>
          <p>On the first of August, accordingly, the first convention
of Virginia delegates assembled in Williamsburg;
<pb id="wirt100" n="100"/>
and gave a new proof of the invincible energy by which
they were actuated, in a series of resolutions, whereby
they pledged themselves to make common cause with
the people of Boston, in every extremity; and broke off
all commercial connexion with the mother country, until
the grievances of which they complained should be
redressed. By their last resolution they empowered their
moderator, Mr. Peyton Randolph, or in case of his
death, Robert C. Nicholas, esquire, on any future
<pb id="wirt101" n="101"/>
occasion that might in his opinion require it, to convene
the several delegates of the colony, at such time and
place as he might judge proper.</p>
          <p>They then appointed as deputies to congress on the
part of this colony, Messrs. Peyton Randolph, Richard
H. Lee, George Washington, Patrick Henry, Richard
Bland, Benjamin Harrison, and Edmund Pendleton,
and furnished them with the following firm and spirited
letter of instructions.</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“Instructions for the deputies appointed to meet in
general congress, on the part of the colony of Virginia.</p>
            <p>“The unhappy disputes between Great Britain and
her American colonies, which began about the third
year of the reign of his present majesty, and since
continually increasing, have proceeded to lengths so
dangerous and alarming, as to excite just apprehensions in
the minds of his majesty's faithful subjects of the colony,
that they are in danger of being deprived of their natural,
ancient, constitutional, and chartered rights, have
compelled them to take the same into their most serious
consideration; and, being deprived of their usual
and accustomed mode of making known their grievances,
have appointed us their representatives, to consider
what is proper to be done in this dangerous crisis
of American affairs. It being our opinion that the
united wisdom of North America should be collected in
a general congress of all the colonies, we have appointed
the honourable Peyton Randolph, esq. Richard Henry
Lee, George Washington, Patrick Henry, Richard
Bland, Benjamin Harrison, and Edmund Pendleton,
esquires, deputies to represent this colony in the said
congress, to be held at Philadelphia on the first Monday
in September next. And that they may be the better
<pb id="wirt102" n="102"/>
informed of our sentiments touching the conduct we
wish them to observe on this important occasion, we
desire that they will express, in the first place, our faith
and true allegiance to his majesty king George the third,
our lawful and rightful sovereign; and that we are determined,
with our lives and fortunes, to support him in
the legal exercise of all his just rights end prerogatives.
And, however misrepresented, we sincerely approve of
a constitutional connexion with Great Britain, and wish
most ardently a return of that intercourse of affection
and commercial connexion that formerly united both
countries; which can only be effected by a removal of
those causes of discontent which have of late
unhappily divided us.</p>
            <p>“It cannot admit of a doubt, but that British subjects
in America are entitled to the same rights and privileges
as their fellow-subjects possess in Britain; and
therefore, that the power assumed by the British
parliament to bind America by their statutes, in all cases
whatsoever, is unconstitutional, and the source of these
unhappy differences.</p>
            <p>“The end of government would be defeated; by the
British parliament exercising a lower over the lives,
the property, and the liberty of American subjects,
who are not, and from their local circumstances cannot,
be there represented. Of this nature we consider
the several acts of parliament for raising a revenue in
America, for extending the jurisdiction of the courts of
admiralty, for seizing American subjects, and transporting
them to Britain, to be tried for crimes committed in
America, and the several late oppressive acts respecting
the town of Boston, and province of Massachusetts Bay.</p>
            <p>“The original constitution of the American colonies,
<pb id="wirt103" n="103"/>
possessing their assemblies with the sole right of directing
their internal polity, it is absolutely destructive
of the end of their institution, that their legislatures
should be suspended, or prevented, by hasty dissolutions,
from exercising their legislative powers.</p>
            <p>“Wanting the protection of Britain, we have long
acquiesced in their acts of navigation, restrictive of our
commerce, which we consider as an ample recompense
for such protection; but as those acts derive their efficacy
from that foundation alone, we have reason to expect
they will be restrained, so as to produce the reasonable
purposes of Britain, and not be injurious to us.</p>
            <p>“To obtain redress of these grievances, without
which the people of America can neither be safe, free,
nor happy, they are willing to undergo the great inconvenience
that will be derived to them, from stopping all
imports whatsoever from Great Britain, after the first
day of November next, and also to cease exporting any
commodity whatsoever to the same place, after the 10th
day of August, 1775. The earnest desire we have to
make as quick and full payment as possible of our debts
to Great Britain, and to avoid the heavy injury that
would arise to this country, from an earlier adoption of
the non-exportation plan, after the people have already
applied so much of their labour to the perfecting of the
present crop, by which means they have been prevented
from pursuing other methods of clothing and supporting
their families, have rendered it necessary to restrain
you in this article of non-exportation; but it is our desire
that you cordially co-operate with our sister colonies
in general congress, in such other just and proper
methods as they, or the majority, shall deem necessary
for the accomplishment of these valuable ends.</p>
            <p>“The proclamation issued by general Gage, in the
<pb id="wirt104" n="104"/>
government of the province of the Massachusetts Bay,
declaring it treason for the inhabitants of that province
to assemble themselves to consider of their grievances,
and form associations for their common conduct on
the occasion, and requiring the civil magistrates and
officers to apprehend all such persons to be tried for
their supposed offences, is the most alarming process
that ever appeared in a British government; the said
general Gage has thereby, assumed and taken upon
himself, powers denied by the constitution to our legal
sovereign; he not having condescended to disclose by
what authority he exercises such extensive and unheard
of powers, we are at a loss to determine whether he
intends to justify himself as the representative of the
king; or as the commander in chief of his majesty's
forces in America. If he considers himself as acting
in the character of his majesty's representative, we
would remind him that the statute 25th Edward III.
has expressed and defined all treasonable offences, and
that the legislature of Great Britain hath declared that
no offence shall be construed to be treason, but such
as is pointed out by that statute; and that this was done
to take out of the hands of tyrannical kings, and of weak
and wicked ministers, that deadly weapon which
constructive treason had furnished them with, and which
had drawn the blood of the best and honestest men in
the kingdom; and that the king of Great Britain hath
no right by his proclamation to subject his people to
imprisonment, pains, and penalties.</p>
            <p>“That if the said general Gage conceives he is empowered
to act in this manner, as the commander in
chief of his majesty's forces in America, this odious
and illegal proclamation must be considered as a plain
and full declaration that this despotic viceroy will be
<pb id="wirt105" n="105"/>
bound by no law, nor regard the constitutional rights
of his majesty's subjects, whenever they interfere with
the plan he has formed for oppressing the good people
of the Massachusetts Bay; and therefore, that the
executing or attempting to execute, such proclamation, will
justify resistance and reprisal.”</p>
          </q>
          <p>On the fourth of September 1774, that venerable
body, the old continental congress of the United States
(towards whom every American heart will bow with
pious homage, while the name of liberty shall be dear
in our land) met for the first time, at Carpenter's Hall,
in the city of Philadelphia. Peyton Randolph, of Virginia,
was chosen president, and the house was organized
for business, with all the solemnities of a regular legislature.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref45" n="45" rend="sc" target="note45"> *</ref></p>
          <p>The most eminent men of the various colonies, were
now for the first time, brought together. They were
known to each other by fame; but they were personally
strangers. The meeting was awfully solemn. The
object which had called them together, was of incalculable
magnitude. The liberties of no less than three
millions of people, with that of all their posterity, were
staked on the wisdom and energy of their councils.
<note id="note45" n="45" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref45"><p> * Sallust, in his second oration to C. Cæsar, <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">De Republica Ordinanda</foreign></hi>, gives
a short and animated picture of their Roman ancestors, which with the
change of a single word, (<hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">libertate</foreign></hi> for <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">imperio</foreign></hi>) describes so happily our old
continental congress, that I am sure I shall gratify the classical reader by its
insertion.</p><p><foreign lang="lat">“Itaque majores nostri, cum bellis asperimis premerentur, equis, viris,
pecunia amissa, nunquam defessi sunt armati de <hi rend="italics">libertate</hi> contendere. <hi rend="italics">Non
inopia ærarii, non vis hostium, non adversa res, ingentem eorum animum subegit:
quem, quæ virtute ceperant, simul cum anima retinerent</hi>. Atque ea, magis
fortibus consiliis, quam bonis præliis, patrata sunt. Quippe <hi rend="italics">apud illos, una
respublica erat; ei consulebant; factio, contra hostes parabatur; corpus atque
ingenium, patriæ, non suæ, quisque potentiæ exercitabat.”</hi></foreign></p></note>
<pb id="wirt106" n="106"/>
No wonder, then, at the long and deep silence which
is said to have followed upon their organization; at the
anxiety with which the mentors looked around upon
each other; and the reluctance which every individual
felt to open a business so fearfully momentous. In the
midst of this deep and death-like silence, and just
when it was beginning to become painfully embarrassing,
Mr. Henry arose slowly, as if borne down by the
weight of the subject. After faultering, according to
his habit, through a most inexpressive exordium, in which
he merely echoed back the consciousness of every
other heart, in deploring his inability to do justice to
the occasion, he launched gradually, into a recital of
the colonial wrongs. Rising, as he advanced, with the
grandeur of his subject, and glowing at length, with all
the majesty and excitation of the occasion, his speech
seemed more than that of mortal man. Even those
who had heard him in all his glory, in the house of
burgesses of Virgrinia, were astonished at the manner
in which his talents seemed to swell and expand themselves,
to fill the vaster theatre in which he was now
placed. There was no rant—no rhapsody—no labour of
the understanding—no straining of the voice—no confusion
of the utterance. His countenance was erect—his
eye steady—his action, noble—his enunciation clear and
firm—his mind poised on its centre—his views of his
subject comprehensive and great—and his imagination,
corruscating with a magnificence and a variety, which
struck even that assembly with amazement and awe.
He sat down amidst murmurs of astonishment and
applause; and as he had been before proclaimed the
greatest orator of Virginia, he was now on every hand,
admitted to be the first orator of America.</p>
          <p>He was followed by Mr. Richald Henry Lee, who
<pb id="wirt107" n="107"/>
charmed the house with a different kind of eloquence—
chaste—classical—beautiful—his polished periods rolling
along without effort, filling the ear with the most
bewitching harmony, and delighting the mind with the
most exquisite imagery. The cultivated graces of Mr.
Lee's rhetoric received and at the same time reflected
beauty, by their contrast with the wild and grand effusions
of Mr Henry. Just as those noble monuments of
art which lie scattered through the celebrated landscape
of Naples, at once adorn, and are in their turn adorned
by the surrounding majesty of nature.</p>
          <p>Two models of eloquence, each so perfect in its kind,
and so finely contrasted, could not but fill the house
with the highest admiration; and as Mr. Henry had
before been pronounced the Demosthenes, it was
conceded on every hand, that Mr. Lee was the Cicero of
America.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="wirt108" n="108"/>
          <head>SECTION IV.</head>
          <p>IT is due however to historic truth, to record, that
the superior powers of these great men were manifested
only in debate. On the floor of the house, and during
the first days of the session, while general grievances
were the topic, they took the undisputed lead in the
assembly, and were confessedly, <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">primi inter pares</foreign></hi>. But
when called down from the heights of declamation, to
that severer test of intellectual excellence, <hi rend="italics">the details
of business</hi>, they found themselves in a body of cool-headed,
reflecting, and most able men, by whom, they
were in their turn, completely thrown into the shade.</p>
          <p>A petition to the king, an address to the people of
Great Britain, and a memorial to the people of British
America, were agreed to be drawn. Mr. Lee, Mr.
Henry and others, were appointed for the first; Mr.
Lee, Mr. Livingston and Mr. Jay, for the two last. The
splendour of their <hi rend="italics">debut</hi>, occasioned Mr. Henry to be
designated by his committee, to draw the petition to the
king, with which they were charged; and Mr. Lee was
charged with the address to the people of England.
The last was first reported. On reading it, great
disappointment was expressed in every countenance, and
a dead silence ensued for some minutes. At length it
was laid on the table, for perusal and consideration, till
the next day: when first one member and then another
arose, and paying some faint compliment to the composition,
observed that there were still certain considerations
not expressed, which should properly find a place
<pb id="wirt109" n="109"/>
in it. The address was, therefore, committed for
amendment; and one prepared by Mr. Jay, and offered
by governor Livingston, was reported and adopted, with
scarcely an alteration. These facts are stated by a gentleman
to whom they were communicated by Mr. Pendleton
and Mr. Harrison, of the Virginia delegation, (except
that Mr. Harrison erroneously ascribed the draught
to governor Livingston,) and to whom they were afterwards
confirmed by governor Livingston himself. Mr.
Henry's draught of a petition to the king was equally
unsuccessful, and was recommitted for amendment.
Mr. John Dickinson (the author of the Farmer's letters)
was added to the committee, and a new draught prepared
by him was adopted.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref46" n="46" rend="sc" target="note46"> *</ref></p>
          <p>This is one of those incidents in the life of Mr. Henry
to which an allusion was made in a former page, when
it was observed, that notwithstanding the wonderful
gifts which he had derived from nature, he lived himself,
to deplore his early neglect of literature. But for this
neglect, that imperishable trophy won by the pen of Mr.
John Dickinson would have been his; and the fame of
his genius, instead of resting on tradition, or the short-lived
report of his present biographer, would have
flourished on the immortal page of the American history.</p>
          <p>It is a trite remark, that the talents for speaking and
<note id="note46" n="46" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref46"><p> * The late governor Tyler, a warm friend of Mr. Henry's, used to relate an
anecdote in strict accordance with this statement: it was, that after these
two gentlemen had made their first speeches, Mr. Chase, a delegate from
Maryland, walked across the house to the seat of his colleague, and said to
him, in an under voice—“We might as well go home; we are not able to
legislate with these men.” But that after the house came to descend to
details, the same Mr. Chase was heard to remark, “Well, after all, I
find these are but men—and in mere matters of business, <hi rend="italics">but very common
men</hi>.”</p></note>
<pb id="wirt110" n="110"/>
for writing eminently, are very rarely found united in
the same individual; and the rarity of the occurrence
has led to an opinion, that those talents depend on
constitutions of mind so widely different, as to render their
union almost wholly unattainable. This was not the
opinion, however, it is believed, at Athens and at Rome:
it cannot I apprehend, be the opinion, either, in the
united kingdom of Great Britain. There have been,
indeed, in these countries distinguished orators, who
have not left behind them any proofs of their eminence
in composition; but neither have they left behind them
any proofs of their failure in this respect; so that
the conclusion of <hi rend="italics">their</hi> incompetency is rather assumed
than established. On the other hand, there
have been, in all those countries, too many illustrious
exampes of the union of those talents, to justify
the belief of their incongruity by any general law of nature.</p>
          <p>That there have been many eminent writers who,
from physical defects, could never have become orators,
is very certain: but is the converse of the proposition
equally true? Was there ever an eminent orator who
might not, by proper discipline, have become, also, a
very eminent writer? What are the essential qualities of
the orator? Are they not judgment, invention, imagination,
sensibility, taste and expression, or the command
of strong and appropriate language? If these be the
qualities of the orator, it is very easy to understand how
they may be improved by the discipline of the closet;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref47" n="47" rend="sc" target="note47"> *</ref>
but not so easy to comprehend how they can possibly be
injured by it. Is there any danger that this discipline
<note id="note47" n="47" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref47"><p> * <foreign lang="lat">Nulla enim res tantum ad dicendum proficit, quantum scriptio</foreign>.—CIC.
BRUT. xxiv. 92.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt111" n="111"/>
will tame too much the fiery spirit, the enchanting wildness
and magnificent irregularity of the orator's genius?
The example of Demosthenes alone, is a sufficient
answer to this question; and the reader will, at
once, recal numerous other examples, corroborative of
the same truth, both in ancient and modern times. The
truth seems to be, that this rare union of talents results
not from any incongruity in their nature, but from
defective education, taking this word in its larger, Roman
sense. If the genius of the orator, has been properly
trained in his youth to both pursuits, instead of being
injured, it will, I apprehend, be found to derive additional
grace, beauty, and even sublimity, from the discipline.
His flights will be at least as bold—they will
be better sustained—and whether he chooses to descend
in majestic circles, or to stoop on headlong wing, his
performance will not be the worse for having been
taught to fly.</p>
          <p>For Mr. Henry and for the world, it happened unfortunately,
that instead of the advantage of this Roman
education, of which we have spoken, the years of his
youth had been wasted in idleness. He had become
celebrated as an orator before he had learned to compose;
and it is not therefore wonderful, that when withdrawn
from the kindling presence of the crowd, he
was called upon for the first time to take the pen,
all the spirit and flame of his genius were extinguished.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref48" n="48" rend="sc" target="note48"> *</ref>
<note id="note48" n="48" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref48"><p> * On this subject, of the rare union of the talents of speaking and writing
in the same man, Cicero has a parallel between Galba and Lælius, which is
not less just than it is beautiful. After having spoken of Galba, as one of those
men of great but less cultivated natural powers, who were afraid of lowering
the fame of their eloquence by submitting their writings to the world, he
proceeds thus:—<hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">“Quem (Galbam) fortusse vis non ingenii solum, sed etiam
animi, et naturalis quidam dolor dicentem incendebat, effeciabatque, ut et incitata,
et gravis, et vehemens esset oratio: dein, cum otiosus stilum prehenderat, motusque
omnis animi, tanquam ventus, hominem defecerat, flacessebat oratio: quod iis,
qui limatius dicendi consectantur genus, accidere non solet, propterea quod prudentia
nunquam deficit oratorem, qua ille utens, eodem modo possit et dicere et scribere;
ardor animi non semper adest, isque cum consedit, omnis illa vis et quasi flamma
oratoris extinguitur. Hanc igitur ob causam, videtur Lælii mens spirare etium in
scriptus, Galbæ autem vis occidisse.”</foreign></hi> BRUTUS, xxiv. 93. There seems to have been
a strong resemblance between the structure of Galba's eloquence and character,
and those of Mr. Henry. In their habits however, there was this striking
difference; that Galba's preparation for speaking was always most elaborate;
Mr. Henry's generally none at all. On this head, of Galba's anxious preparation,
Cicero gives us a very interesting anecdote. Lælius, it seems, was engaged
in a great cause, in which he spoke with the peculiar elegance which
always distiguished him; but not having succeeded in convincing his judges,
the case was adjourned to another day, and a new argument was called for.
Lælius again appeared, and surpassed his former exertions, but with the
same result of another adjournment and a call for re-argument. His clients
attended him to his house on the rising of the court, expressed their gratitude
in the strongest terms, and begged that he would not permit himself
to be wearied into a desertion of them. To this Lælius answered, that what
he had done for the support of the cause, had, indeed, been diligently and
accurately performed; but he was satisfied that that cause could be better
defended by the more bold and vehement eloquence of Galba. Galba was
accordingly applied to; but was, at first, startled at the idea of succeeding
such an orator as Lælius; in any cause: more especially, on the short time for
preparation that was then allowed him. He yielded, however, to their importunities;
and employed the whole of the intermediate day and the morning
of that in which the court was to sit, in studying and annotating, with the
help of his amanuenses. When the hour of court arrived, his clients called
for him, and Galba remarked, “with that complexion and those eyes,” says Cicero “which would have led you to suppose that he had been engaged in
pleading a cause and not studying it.” Whence it appears that Galba
was not less vehement and inflamed in meditating than in the act of delivering
a speech. His success was proportioned to his preparation. “In the
midst of the greatest expectation, surrounded by a vast concourse of hearers,
before Lælius himself, he plead the cause with so much force and so much
power, that no part of his speech passed without applause, and his clients
were discharged, with the approbation of every one.” What an impression
does this give us of the magnanimity of Lælius, as well as the abilities of
Galba! Mr. Henry would not have taken the trouble of Galba's preparation;
but he would have gained the cause, if human abilities could have gained it.</p></note></p>
          <pb id="wirt112" n="112"/>
          <p>But while, with reference to his own fame and the
lasting benefits which he might have conferred on the
world, we lament his want of literary discipline, it is
<pb id="wirt113" n="113"/>
not impossible that, for the times in which he lived, and
for the more immediate purpose of the American revolution,
the popular opinion may be correct. The people
seem to have admired him the more for his want of
discipline. “His genius,” they say, “was unbroken,
and too full of fire to bear the curb of composition. He
delighted to swim the flood, to breast the torrent, and to
scale the mountain: and supported as he was, in all public
bodies, by masters of the pen, they insist, that it was
even fortunate for the revolution, that <hi rend="italics">his</hi> genius was
left at large, to revel in all the wildness and boldness of
nature; that it enabled him to infuse, more successfully,
his own intrepid spirit into the measures of the revolution;
that it rendered his courage more contagious, and
enabled him to achieve, by a kind of happy rashness,
what perhaps, had been lost by a better regulated mind.”</p>
          <p>But, to resume our narrative: congress rose in October,
and Mr. Henry returned to his native county.
Here, as was natural, he was surrounded by his neighbours,
who were eager to hear not only what had been
done, but what kind of men had composed that illustrious
body. He answered their enquiries with all his
wonted kindness and candour; and having been asked
by one of them, “whom he thought the greatest man in
congress,” he replied—“If you speak of eloquence,
Mr. Rutledge of South Carolina, is by far the greatest
orator; but if you speak of solid information and sound
judgment, colonel Washington, is unquestionably, the
greatest man on that floor.” Such was the penetration
which, at that early period of Mr. Washington's life,
could pierce through his retiring modesty and habitual
reserve; and estimate so correctly, the unrivalled worth
of his character.</p>
          <pb id="wirt114" n="114"/>
          <p>On Monday, the 20th of March, 1775, the convention
of delegates from the several counties and corporations
of Virginia, met for the second time. This assembly
was held in the old church in the town of Richmond.
Mr. Henry was a member of that body also.
The reader will bear in mind the tone of the instructions
given by the convention of the preceding year to
their deputies in congress. He will remember, that
while they recite with great feeling, the series of grievances
under which the colonies had laboured, and insist
with firmness on their constitutional rights, they
give nevertheless, the most explicit and solemn pledge
of their faith and true allegiance to his majesty king
George the III. and avow their determination to support
him with their lives and fortunes, in the legal exercise
of all his just rights and prerogatives. He will
remember, that these instructions contain, also, an
expression of their sincere approbation of a connexion
with Great Britain, and of their ardent wishes for a
return of that friendly intercourse, from which this
country had derived so much prosperity and happiness.
These sentiments still influenced many of the leading
members of the convention of 1775. They could not
part with the fond hope, that those peaceful days would
again return, which had shed so much light and warmth
over the land; and the report of the king's gracious
reception of the petition from congress, tended to cherish
and foster that hope, and to render them averse to
any measure of violence. But Mr. Henry saw things
with a steadier eye and a deeper insight. His judgment
was too solid to be duped by appearances; and his heart
too firm and manly to be amused by false and flattering
hopes. He had long since read the true character of
the British court; and saw that no alternative remained
<pb id="wirt115" n="115"/>
for his country but abject submission or heroic resistance.
It was not for a soul like Henry's to hesitate between
these courses. He had offered upon the altar of
liberty no divided heart. The gulf of war which yawned
before him, was indeed fiery and fearful; but he saw
that the awful plunge was inevitable. The body of the
convention however, hesitated. They cast around “a
longing lingering look” on those flowery fields, on
which peace, and ease, and joy, were still sporting; and
it required all the energies of a Mentor like Henry, to
push them from the precipice, and conduct them over
the stormy sea of the revolution, to liberty and glory.</p>
          <p>The convention being formed and organized for business,
proceeded, in the first place, to express their unqualified
approbation of the measures of congress, and
to declare, that they considered “this whole continent
as under the highest obligations to that respectable body,
for the wisdom of their counsels, and their unremitted
endeavours to maintain and preserve inviolate the just
rights and liberties of his majesty's dutiful and loyal
subjects in America.”</p>
          <p>They next resolve, that “the warmest thanks of the
convention, and of all the inhabitants of this colony,
were due, and that this just tribute of applause be
presented to the worthy delegates, deputed by a former
convention, to represent this colony in general congress,
for their cheerful undertaking and faithful discharge of
the very important trust reposed in them.”</p>
          <p>The morning of the 23d March was opened, by
reading a petition and memorial from the assembly of
Jamaica to the king's most excellent majesty: whereupon
it was “resolved, that the unfeigned thanks and
most grateful acknowledgments of the convention be
presented to that very respectable assembly, for the
<pb id="wirt116" n="116"/>
exceeding generous and affectionate part they have so
nobly taken, in the unhappy contest between Great
Britain and her colonies; and for their truly patriotic
endeavours to fix the just claims of the colonists upon the
most permanent constitutional principles:—that the assembly
be assured, that it is the most ardent wish of this
colony (and they were persuaded of the whole continent
of North America) to see a speedy return of those
halcyon days, when we lived a free and happy people.”</p>
          <p>These proceedings were not adapted to the taste of
Mr. Henry; on the contrary, they were “gall and
wormwood” to him. The house required to be wrought
up to a bolder tone. He rose, therefore, and moved
the following manly resolutions:</p>
          <p>“Resolved, That a well regulated militia, composed
of gentlemen and yeomen, is the natural strength and
only security of a free government; that such a militia in
this colony, would for ever render it unnecessary for the
mother country to keep among us for the purpose of
our defence, any standing army of mercenary soldiers,
always subversive of the quiet, and dangerous to the
liberties of the people, and would obviate the pretext
of taxing us for their support.</p>
          <p>“That the establishment of such a militia is, <hi rend="italics">at this
time</hi>, peculiarly necessary, by the state of our laws, for
the protection and defence of the country, some of
which are already expired, and others will shortly be
so; and that the known remissness of government in
calling us together in legislative capacity, renders it too
insecure, in this time of danger and distress, to rely
that opportunity will be given of renewing them, in
general assembly, <hi rend="italics">or making any provision to secure our
<pb id="wirt117" n="117"/>
inestimable rights and liberties, from those further
violations with which they are threatened.</hi></p>
          <p>“Resolved, therefore, <hi rend="italics">That this colony be immediately
put into a state of defence, and that <corr>there</corr>
be a committee to prepare a plan for embodying,
arming, and disciplining such a number of men, as may be
sufficient for that purpose.”</hi></p>
          <p>The alarm which such a proposition must have given
to those who had contemplated no resistance of a
character more serious than petition, non-importation, and
passive fortitude, and who still hung with suppliant
tenderness on the skirts of Britain, will be readily
conceived by the reflecting reader. The shock was painful.
It was almost general. The resolutions were opposed
as not only rash in policy, but as harsh and well
nigh impious in point of feeling. Some of the warmest
patriots of the convention opposed them. Richard
Bland, Benjamin Harrison, and Edmund Pendleton,
who had so lately drunk of the fountain of patriotism
in the continental congress, and Robert C. Nicholas,
one of the best as well as ablest men and patriots in
the state, resisted them with all their influence and abilities.</p>
          <p>They urged the late gracious reception of the
congressional petition by the throne. They insisted that
national comity, and much more filial respect, demanded
the exercise of a more dignified patience. That the
sympathies of the parent country were now on our side.
That the friends of American liberty in parliament,
were still with us, and had, as yet, had no cause to blush
for our indiscretion. That the manufacturing interests
of Great Britain, already smarting under the effects of
our non-importation, co-operated powerfully towards
our relief. That the sovereign himself had relented,
<pb id="wirt118" n="118"/>
and showed that he looked upon our sufferings with an
eye of pity. “Was this a moment,” they asked, “to disgust
our friends, to extinguish all the conspiring sympathies
which were working in our favour; to turn their friendship
into hatred, their pity into revenge? And what was
there, they asked, in the situation of the colony, to
tempt us to this? Were we a great military people?
Were we ready for war? Where were our stores—
where were our arms—where our soldiers—where our
generals—where our money, the sinews of war? They
were no where to be found. In truth, we were poor—
we were naked—we were defenceless. And yet we
talk of assuming the front of war! of assuming it too,
against a nation, one of the most formidable in the world!
A nation ready and armed at all points! Her navies
riding triumphant in every sea; her armies never marching
but to certain victory! What was to be the issue
of the struggle we were called upon to court? What
<hi rend="italics">could</hi> be the issue, in the comparative circumstances of
the two countries, but to yield up <hi rend="italics">this country</hi> an easy
prey to Great Britain, and to convert the illegitimate
right which the British parliament now claimed, into a
firm and indubitable right, <hi rend="italics">by conquest?</hi> The measure
might be brave; but it was the bravery of madmen. It
had no pretension to the character of prudence; and as
little to the grace of genuine courage. It would be
time enough to resort to measures of <hi rend="italics">despair</hi>, when
every well founded <hi rend="italics">hope</hi> had entirely vanished.”</p>
          <p>To this strong view of the subject, supported as it
was, by the stubborn fact of the well known helpless
condition of the colony, the opponents of those resolutions
superadded every topic of persuasion, which belonged
to the cause.</p>
          <p>“The strength and lustre which we derived from our
<pb id="wirt119" n="119"/>
connexion with Great Britain—the domestic comforts
which we had drawn from the same source, and whose
value we were now able to estimate by their loss—that
ray of reconciliation which was dawning upon us from
the east, and which promised so fair and happy a day:—
with this they contrasted the clouds and storms which the
measure now proposed, was so well calculated to raise—
and in which, we should not have even the poor consolation
of being pitied by the world, since we should
have so needlessly and rashly, drawn them upon ourselves.”</p>
          <p>These arguments and topics of persuasion, were so
well justified by the appearance of things, and were
moreover so entirely in unison with that love of ease
and quiet which is natural to man, and that disposition
to hope for happier times, even under the most forbidding
circumstances, that an ordinary man, in Mr. Henry's
situation, would have been glad to compound with the
displeasure of the house, by being permitted to withdraw
his resolutions in silence.</p>
          <p>Not so, Mr. Henry. His was a spirit fitted to raise
the whirlwind, as well as to ride in it. His was that
comprehensive view, that unerring prescience, that
perfect command over the actions of men, which qualified
him not merely to guide, but almost to create the
destinies of nations.</p>
          <p>He rose at this time with a majesty unusual to him
in an exordium, and with all that self-possession by
which he was so invariably distinguished. “No man,”
he said, “thought more highly than he did, of the
patriotism, as well as abilities, of the very worthy
gentlemen who had just addressed the house. But
different men often saw the same subject in different
lights; and therefore, he hoped it would not be thought
<pb id="wirt120" n="120"/>
disrespectful to those gentlemen, if, entertaining as he
did, opinions of a character very opposite to theirs,
should speak forth <hi rend="italics">his</hi> sentiments freely, and without
reserve. This,” he said, “was no time for ceremony.
The question before the house was one of awful moment
to this country. For his own part, he considered
it as nothing less than a question of freedom or
slavery. And in proportion to the magnitude of the
subject, ought to be the freedom of the debate. It was
only in this way that they could hope to arrive at truth,
and fulfil the great responsibility which they held to
God and their country. Should he keep back his
opinions, at such a time, through fear of giving offence,
he should consider himself as guilty of treason towards
his country, and of an act of disloyalty toward the majesty
of Heaven, which he revered above all earthly kings.”</p>
          <p>“Mr. President,” said he, “it is natural to man to
indulge in the illusions of hope. We are apt to shut
our eyes against a painful truth—and listen to the song
of that syren, till she transforms us into beasts. Is it,”
he asked, “the part of wise men, engaged in a great and
arduous struggle for liberty? Were we disposed to be
of the number of those, who having eyes, see not, and
having ears, hear not, the things which so nearly concern
their temporal salvation? For his part, whatever anguish
of spirit it might cost, <hi rend="italics">he</hi> was willing to know the whole
truth to know the worst, and to provide for it.”</p>
          <p>“He had,” he said, “but one lamp by which his
feet were guided: and that was the lamp of experience.
He knew of no way of judging of the future, but by the
past. And judging by the past, he wished to know
what there had been in the conduct of the British
ministry for the last ten years, to justify those hopes
<pb id="wirt121" n="121"/>
with which gentlemen had been pleased to solace
themselves and the house? Is it that insidious smile with
which our petition has been lately received? Trust it
not, sir; it will prove a snare to your feet. Suffer not
yourselves to be betrayed with a kiss. Ask yourselves
how this gracious reception of our petition, comports
with those warlike preparations which cover our waters
and darken our land? Are fleets and armies necessary
to a work of love and reconciliation? Have we shown
ourselves so unwilling to be reconciled, that force must
be called in to win back our love? Let us not deceive
ourselves, sir. These are the implements of war and
subjugation—the last arguments to which kings resort.
I ask gentlemen, sir, what means this martial array, if
its purpose be not to force us to submission? Can gentlemen
assign any other possible motive for it? Has Great
Britain any enemy in this quarter of the world, to call
for all this accumulation of navies and armies? No, sir:
she has none. They are meant for us: they can be
meant for no other. They are sent over to bind and
rivet upon us those chains, which the British ministry
have been so long forging. And what have we to oppose
to them? Shall we try argument? Sir, we have
been trying that for the last ten years. Have we any
thing new to offer upon the subject? Nothing. We have
held the subject up in every light of which it is capable;
but it has been all in vain. Shall we resort to entreaty
and humble supplication? What terms shall we find,
which have not been already exhausted? Let us not, I
beseech you, sir, deceive ourselves longer. Sir, we
have done every thing that could be done, to avert the
storm which is now coming on. We have petitioned—
we have remonstrated—we have supplicated—we have
prostrated ourselves before the throne, and have implored
<pb id="wirt122" n="122"/>
its interposition to arrest the tyrannical hands of the
ministry and parliament. Our petitions have been
slighted; our remonstrances have produced additional
violence and insult; our supplications have been disregarded;
and we have been spurned, with contempt,
from the foot of the throne. In vain, after these things,
may we indulge the fond hope of peace and reconciliation.
<hi rend="italics">There is no longer any room for hope</hi>. If we
wish to be free—if we mean to preserve inviolate those
inestimable privileges for which we have been so long
contending—if we mean not basely to abandon the noble
struggle in which we have been so long engaged, and
which we have pledged ourselves never to abandon, until
the glorious object of our contest shall be obtained—we
must fight!—I repeat it, sir; we must fight!! An appeal
to arms and to the God of Hosts, is all that is left us!”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref49" n="49" rend="sc" target="note49"> *</ref></p>
          <p>“They tell us, sir,” continued Mr. Henry, “that we
are weak—unable to cope with so formidable an adversary.
But when shall we be stronger? Will it be the
next week, or the next year? Will it be when we are
totally disarmed; and when a British guard shall be stationed
in every house? Shall we gather strength by irresolution
and inaction? Shall we acquire the means of
effectual resistance, by lying supinely on our back, and
hugging the delusive phantom of hope, until our enemies
<note id="note49" n="49" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref49"><p> * “Imagine to yourself,” says my correspondent, (judge Tucker,) “this sentence delivered with all the calm dignity of Cato, of Utica; imagine to
yourself the Roman senate, assembled in the capitol, when it was entered by
the profane Gauls, who, at first, were awed by their presence, as if they had
entered an assembly of the gods! Imagine that you heard that Cato addressing
such a senate—imagine that you saw the hand-writing on the wall of
Belshazzar's palace—imagine you heard a voice as from heaven uttering the
words,  <hi rend="italics">‘We must fight,’</hi> as the doom of fate, and you may have some idea of the speaker, the assembly to whom he addressed himself, and the auditory, of which I was one.”</p></note>
<pb id="wirt123" n="123"/>
shall have bound us, hand and foot? Sir, we are not
weak, if we make a proper use of those means which
the God of nature hath placed in our power. Three
millions of people, armed in the holy cause of liberty,
and in such a country as that which we possess, are
invincible by any force which our enemy can send against
us. Besides, sir, we shall not fight our battles alone.
There is a just God who presides over the destinies of
nations; and who will raise up friends to fight our battles
for us. The battle, sir, is not to the strong alone;
it is to the vigilant, the active, the brave. Besides, sir,
we have no election. If we were base enough to desire
it, it is now too late to retire from the contest. There
is no retreat, but in submission and slavery! Our chains
are forged. Their clanking may be heard on the plains
of Boston! The war is inevitable—and let it come!! I
repeat it, sir; let it come!!!</p>
          <p>“It is in vain, sir, to extenuate the matter. Gentlemen
may cry, peace, peace—but there is no peace. The
war is actually begun! The next gale that sweeps from
the north, will bring to our ears the clash of resounding
arms! Our brethren are already in the field! Why stand
we here idle? What is it that gentlemen wish? What
would they have? Is life so dear; or peace so sweet, as
to be purchased at the price of chains, and slavery?
Forbid it, Almighty God!—I know not what course
others may take; but as for me,” cried he, with both
his arms extended aloft, his brows knit, every feature
marked with the resolute purpose of his soul, and his
voice swelled to its boldest note of exclamation—“give
me liberty, or give me death!”</p>
          <p>He took his seat. No murmur of applause was heard.
The effect was too deep. After the trance of a moment,
several members started from their seats. The cry, “to
<pb id="wirt124" n="124"/>
arms,” seemed to quiver on every lip, and gleam from
every eye! Richard H. Lee arose and supported Mr.
Henry, with his usual spirit and elegance. But his
melody was lost amidst the agitations of that ocean,
which the master spirit of the storm had lifted up on
high. That supernatural voice still sounded in their
ears, and shivered along their arteries. They heard, in
every pause, the cry of liberty or death. They became
impatient of speech—their souls were on fire for action.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref50" n="50" rend="sc" target="note50"> *</ref></p>
          <p>The resolutions were adopted; and Patrick Henry,
Richard H. Lee, Robert C. Nicholas, Benjamin
Harrison, Lemuel Riddick, George Washington, Adam
Stevens, Andrew Lewis, William Christian, Edmund
Pendleton, Thomas Jefferson, and Isaac Zane, esquires,
were appointed a committee to prepare the plan called
for by the last resolution.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref51" n="51" rend="sc" target="note51">†</ref></p>
          <note id="note50" n="50" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref50">
            <p> * Mr. Randolph in his manuscript history, has given a most eloquent and
impressive account of this debate. Since these sheets were prepared for
the press, and at the moment of their departure from the hands of the
author, he has received from chief justice Marshall, a note in relation to the
same debate, which he thinks too interesting to suppress. It is the substance
of a statement made to the chief justice (then an ardent youth, feeling a
most enthusiastic admiration of eloquence, and panting for war) by his
father, who was a member of this convention. Mr. Marshall, (the father,)
after speaking of Mr. Henry's speech “as one of the most bold, vehement,
and animated pieces of eloquence that had ever been delivered,” proceeded
to state, that “he was followed by Mr. Richard H. Lee, who took a most
interesting view of our real situation. He stated the force which Britain could
probably bring to bear upon us, and reviewed our resources and means of
resistance. He stated the advantages and disadvantages of both parties, and
drew from this statement, auspicious inferences. But he concluded with
saying, admitting the probable calculations to be against us, ‘we are assured
in holy writ that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong;
and if the language of genius may be added to inspiration, I will say with our
immortal bard:
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l><hi rend="italics">Thrice,</hi> is he armed, who hath his quarrel just!</l><l>And he, but naked, though lock'd up in steel,</l><l>Whose conscience, with injustice is oppress'd!’ ”</l></lg></q></p>
          </note>
          <note id="note51" n="51" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref51">
            <p>† Colonel Robert Carter Nicholas (although opposed like all the older
patriots, from the considerations which have been stated in the text, to
resistance, at this particular point of time) was, nevertheless, one of the
firmest supporters of the principles of the revolution. As soon, therefore,
as the measure of resistance was carried, in order to give to it the greatest
effect, he rose and moved to change the system; and, instead of arming
the militia, to raise ten thousand regulars for the war; but the motion was
overruled. Chief justice Marshall says—“I have frequently heard my
father speak of colonel Nicholas' motion, to raise ten thousand men for the war.”</p>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirt125" n="125"/>
          <p>The constitution of this committee proves, that in
those days of genuine patriotism, there existed a mutual
and noble confidence, which deemed the opponents of a
measure no less worthy than its friends, to assist in its
execution. A correspondent,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref52" n="52" rend="sc" target="note52"> *</ref> who bore himself a most
distinguished part in our revolution, in speaking of the
gentlemen whom I have just named as having opposed
Mr. Henry's resolutions, and of Mr. Wythe who acted
with them, says—“these were honest and able men,
who had begun the opposition on the same grounds,
but with a moderation more adapted to their age and
experience. Subsequent events favoured the bolder
spirits of Henry, the Lees, Pages, Mason, &amp;c. with
whom I went in all points. Sensible, however, of the
importance of unanimity among our constituents,
although we often wished to have gone on faster, we
slackened our pace, that our less ardent colleagues might
keep up with us; and they on their part differing nothing
from us in principle, quickened their gait somewhat
beyond that which their prudence might, of itself, have
advised, and thus consolidated the phalanx which
breasted the power of Britain. By this harmony of the
bold with the cautious, we advanced, with our constituents,
in undivided mass, and with fewer examples of
separation than, perhaps, existed in any other part of
the union.”
<note id="note52" n="52" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref52"><p> * Mr. Jefferson.</p></note></p>
          <pb id="wirt126" n="126"/>
          <p>The plan for embodying, arming, and disciplining the
militia, proposed by the committee which has just been
mentioned, was received and adopted, and is in the following
terms:</p>
          <p>“The committee propose that it be strongly recommended
to the colony, diligently to put in execution the
militia law passed in the year 1738, entitled, ‘An act
for the better regulating of the militia,’ which has become
in force by the expiration of all subsequent militia laws.</p>
          <p>“The committee are further of opinion, that as,
from the expiration of the above-mentioned laws, and
various other causes, the legal and necessary disciplining
the militia has been much neglected, and a proper
provision of arms and ammunition has not been made,
to the evident danger of the community, in case of invasion
or insurrection: that it be recommended to the
inhabitants of the several counties of this colony, that
they form one or more volunteer companies of infantry
and troops of horse in each county, and to be in constant
training and readiness to act on any emergency.</p>
          <p>“That it be recommended particularly to the counties
of Brunswick, Dinwiddie, Chesterfield, Henrico,
Hanover, Spotsylvania, King George, and Stafford, and
to all counties below these, that, out of such their volunteers,
they form, each of them, one or more troops
of horse; and to all the counties above these, it is
recommended that they pay a more particular attention to
the forming of a good infantry.</p>
          <p>“That each company of infantry consist of sixty-eight,
rank and file, to be commanded by one captain,
two lieutenants, one ensign, four sergeants, and four
corporals; and that they have a drummer, and be furnished
with a drum and colours; that every man be provided
<pb id="wirt127" n="127"/>
with a good rifle, if to be had, or otherwise with
a common firelock, bayonet, and cartouch-box, and also
with a tomahawk, one pound of gunpowder, and four
pounds of ball at least, fitted to the bore of his gun;
that he be clothed in a hunting shirt, by way of uniform;
and that he use all endeavour, as soon as possible,
to become acquainted with the military exercise for
infantry, appointed to be used by his majesty in the year
1764.</p>
          <p>“That each troop of horse consist of thirty, exclusive
of officers; that every horseman be provided with
a good horse, bridle, saddle, with pistols and holsters, a
carbine, or other short firelock, with a bucket, a cutting
sword, or tomahawk, one pound of gunpowder,
and four pounds of ball, at the least; and use the utmost
diligence in training and accustoming his horse to stand
the discharge of fire-arms, and in making himself
acquainted with the military exercise for cavalry.</p>
          <p>“That in order to make a further and more ample
provision of ammunition, it be recommended to the
committees of the several counties, that they collect
from their constituents, in such manner as shall be most
agreeable to them, so much money as will be sufficient
to purchase half a pound of gunpowder, one pound of
lead, necessary flints and cartridge-paper, for every
titheable person in their county; that they immediately
take effectual measures, for the procuring such gunpowder,
lead, flints, and cartridge-paper; and dispose
thereof, when procured, in such place or places of
safety as they may think best: and it is earnestly
recommended to each individual, to pay such proportion of
the money necessary for these purposes, as by the respective
committees shall be judged requisite.</p>
          <p>“That as it may happen that some counties, from
<pb id="wirt128" n="128"/>
their situation, may not be apprized of the most certain
and speedy method of procuring the articles before
mentioned, one general committee should be appointed,
whose business it should be, to procure for such counties
as may make application to them, such articles, and
so much thereof, as the monies wherewith they shall
furnish the said committee, will purchase, after deducting
the charges of transportation, and other necessary expenses.</p>
          <p>At the same session of the convention, I find that
the alert and enquiring spirit of Mr. Henry laid hold of
another instance of royal misrule. Governor Dunmore
it seems, by a recent proclamation, had declared, that
his majesty had given orders, for all vacant lands
within this colony to be put up in lots at public
sale; and that the highest bidder for such lots should
be the purchaser thereof, and should hold the same,
subject to a reservation of one halfpenny <hi rend="italics">per</hi> acre, by
way of annual quit-rent, and of all mines of gold, silver,
and precious stones. These terms were deemed
an innovation on the established usage of granting lands
in this colony; and this sagacious politician saw in the
proceeding, not only an usurpation of power, but a
great subduction of the natural wealth of the colony,
and the creation, moreover, of a separate band of
tenants and retainers, devoted to the vilest measures of
the crown. With a view therefore, to defeat this measure,
he moved the following resolution, which was adopted:</p>
          <p>“Resolved, that a committee be appointed to enquire,
whether his majesty may of right advance the
terms of granting lands in this colony, and make report
thereof to the next general assembly or convention; and
that in the mean time it be recommended to all persons
<pb id="wirt129" n="129"/>
whatever, to forbear purchasing or accepting lands, on
the conditions before mentioned.” Of this committee
he was of course the chairman; and the other members
were Richard Bland, Thomas Jefferson, Robert C.
Nicholas, and Edmund Pendleton, esquires.</p>
          <p>The convention having adopted a plan for the encouragement
of arts and manufactures in this colony, and reappointed
their former deputies to the continental congress,
with the substitution of Mr. Jefferson for Mr.
Peyton Randolph, in case of the non-attendance of
the latter;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref53" n="53" rend="sc" target="note53"> *</ref> and having also provided for a reselection
of delegates to the next convention, came to an adjournment.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref54" n="54" rend="sc" target="note54">†</ref></p>
          <note id="note53" n="53" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref53">
            <p> * He was speaker of the house of burgesses, a call of which was expected,
and did accordingly take place.</p>
          </note>
          <note id="note54" n="54" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref54">
            <p>† It is curious to read in the file of papers from which the foregoing
proceedings are extracted, and immediately following them, this proclamation of
his excellency lord Dunmore:—</p>
            <p>“Whereas, certain persons, styling themselves delegates of several of his
majesty's colonies in America have presumed, without his majesty's authority
or consent, to assemble together at Philadelphia, in the months of September
and October last, and have thought fit, among other unwarrantable
proceedings, to resolve that it will be necessary that another congress should
be held at the same place on the 10th of May next, unless redress of
certain pretended grievances be obtained before that time; and to recommend
that all the colonies of North America should choose deputies to
attend such congress: <hi rend="italics">I am commanded by the king</hi>, and I do accordingly issue
this my proclamation, to require all magistrates and other officers, to use
their utmost endeavours to prevent any such appointment of deputies,
and to exhort all persons whatever within this government, to desist
from such an unjustifiable proceeding, so highly displeasing to his majesty.”</p>
            <p>This proclamation was published while the convention was in session,
and was obviously designed to have an effect on their proceedings.
It passed by them, however, “as the idle wind which they regarded not.”
The age of proclamations was gone, and the glory of regal governors
pretty nearly extinguished forever.</p>
            <p>It ought not to be omitted, however, that this very convention passed resolutions
complimentary to lord Dunmore, and the troops which he had
commanded in an expedition of the preceding year against the Indians: a
compliment which, as we shall see, was afterwards found to be unmerited. As
the resolution in regard to lord Dunmore does honour to the candour of the
convention, and shows also how little personality there was in the contest, I
take leave to subjoin it.</p>
            <p>“Resolved, <hi rend="italics">unanimously</hi>, That the most cordial thanks of the people of
this colony, are a tribute justly due to our worthy governor, lord Dunmore,
for his truly noble, wise and spirited conduct, on the late expedition against
our Indian enemy—a conduct which at once evinces his excellency's
attention to the true interests of this colony, and a zeal in the executive department
which no dangers can divert, or difficulties hinder, from achieving the most
important services to the people who have the happiness to live under his
administration.”</p>
            <p>Lord Dunmore was not a man of popular manners; he had nothing of the
mildness, the purity, the benevolence and suavity of his predecessor. On
the contrary, he is represented as having been rude and offensive: coarse
in his figure, his countenance and his manners. Yet he received from the
house of burgesses, the most marked respect. Thus in 1774, while the
liberties of the colonies were bleeding at every pore, and while the house
was smarting severely, under the recent news of the occlusion of the port
of Boston, they paid to lady Dunmore, who had just arrived at Williamsburg,
the most cordial and elegant attentions, congratulated his lordship on
this increase to his domestic felicity; and even, after their abrupt
dissolution, complimented the inhabitants of the palace with a splendid ball
and entertainment, in honour of the arrival of the countess Dunmore and
her family.</p>
          </note>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="wirt130" n="130"/>
          <head>SECTION V.</head>
          <p>THE storm of the revolution now began to thicken.
The cloud of war had actually burst on the New
England states, while as yet the middle and southern
colonies were in comparative repose. The calm, however,
was deceitful, and of short duration; and, so far as Virginia
was concerned, had been occasioned rather by
the absence of governor Dunmore on an Indian expedition,
than any disposition on his part to favour the colony.
His return to Williamsburg was the signal for violence.</p>
          <pb id="wirt131" n="131"/>
          <p>It seems to have been a matter of concert among the
colonial governors, if indeed the policy was not dictated
by the British court, to disarm the people of all
the colonies at one and the same time, and thus
incapacitate them for resistance in concert.</p>
          <p>To give effect to this measure, the export of powder
from Great Britain was prohibited: and an attempt was
generally made about the same period, to seize the powder
and arms in the several provincial magazines. Gage,
the successor of Hutchinson in the government of
Massachusetts, set the example, by a seizure of the ammunition
and military stores at Cambridge, and the powder in
the magazines at Charlestown and other places. His example
was followed by similar attempts in other colonies
to the north. And on Thursday, the 20th of April, 1775,
captain Henry Collins, of the armed schooner Magdalen,
then lying at Burwell's ferry, on James river, came
up at the head of a body of marines, and, acting
under the orders of lord Dunmore, entered the city of
Williamsburg in the dead of the night, and carried off
from the public magazine, about twenty barrels of powder,
which he placed on board his schooner before the
break of day. Clandestine as the movement had been,
the alarm was given to the inhabitants early on the next
morning. Their exasperation may be easily conceived.
The town was in tumult. A considerable body of them
flew to arms, with the determination to compel capt.
Collins to restore the powder. With much difficulty,
however, they were restrained by the graver inhabitants
of the town, and by the members of the common council,
who assured them that proper measures should be
immediately used to produce a restoration of the powder,
without the effusions of human blood. The council
<pb id="wirt132" n="132"/>
therefore met in their corporate character, and addressed
the following letter to governor Dunmore.</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“To his excellency the right hon. John earl of Dunmore,
his majesty's lieutenant, governor-general,
and commander in chief of the colony and dominion
of Virginia:—The humble address of the mayor,
recorder, aldermen, and common council of the city
of Williamsburg:</salute>
                    <salute>“My Lord,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“We, his majesty's dutiful and loyal subjects, the
mayor; recorder, aldermen, and common council of the
city of Williamsburg, in common hall assembled, humbly
beg leave to represent to your excellency, that the
inhabitants of this city, were this morning, exceedingly
alarmed by a report that a large quantity of gunpowder
was, in the preceding night, while they were sleeping in
their beds, removed from the public magazine in this
city, and conveyed, under an escort of marines, on
board one of his majesty's armed vessels lying at a ferry
on James river.</p>
                  <p>“We beg leave to represent to your excellency, that,
as the magazine was erected at the public expense of
this colony, and appropriated to the safe keeping of
such munition as should be there lodged, from time to
time, for the protection and security of the country, by
arming thereout, such of the militia as might be necessary
in cases of invasions and insurrections, they humbly
conceive it to be the only proper repository to be resorted
to in times of imminent danger.</p>
                  <p>“We further beg leave to inform your excellency,
that, from various reports at present prevailing in
<pb id="wirt133" n="133"/>
different parts of the country, we have too much reason
to believe that some wicked and designing persons
have instilled the most diabolical notions into the minds
of our slaves; and that, therefore, the utmost attention
to our internal security, is become the more necessary.</p>
                  <p>“The circumstances of this city, my lord, we consider
as peculiar and critical. The inhabitants, from
the situation of the magazine in the midst of their city,
have for a long tract of time, been exposed to all those
dangers which have happened in many countries from
explosions, and other accidents. They have, from time
to time, thought it incumbent on them to guard the
magazine. For their security they have, for some time
past, judged it necessary to keep strong patrols on foot:
in their present circumstances then, to have the chief
and necessary means of their defence removed, cannot
but be extremely alarming.</p>
                  <p>“Considering ourselves as guardians of the city, we
therefore humbly desire to be informed by your excellency,
upon what motives, and for what particular purpose,
the powder has been carried off in such a manner;
and we earnestly entreat your excellency to order it to
be immediately returned to the magazine.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>To which his excellency returned this verbal answer:</p>
          <p>“That hearing of an insurrection in a neighbouring
county, he had removed the powder from the magazine,
where he did not think it secure, to a place of perfect
security; and that, <hi rend="italics">upon his word and honour</hi>, whenever
it was wanted, on any insurrection, it should be delivered,
in half an hour; that he had removed it, in the night
time, to prevent any alarm, and that captain Collins had
his express commands for the part he had acted;
<pb id="wirt134" n="134"/>
he was surprised to hear the people were under arms
on this occasion, and that he should not think it
prudent to put powder into their hands, in such a situation.”</p>
          <p>This conditional promise of the return of the powder,
supported by the influence of Mr. Peyton Randolph,
Mr. Robert C. Nicholas, and other characters of
weight, had the effect, it seems, of quieting the inhabitants
for that day. On the succeeding night, however,
a new alarm took place, on a report that a number of
armed men had again landed from the Magdalen, about
four miles below the city, with a view it was presumed
of making another visit of nocturnal plunder. The
inhabitants again flew to arms; but, on the interposition
of the same eminent citizens, the ferment was allayed,
and nothing more was done than to strengthen the
usual patrol for the defence of the city. On the next
day, Saturday the 22d of April, when every thing was
perfectly quiet, lord Dunmore, with rather more heat
than discretion, sent a message into the city, by one of
the magistrates, and which his lordship had delivered
with the most solemn asseverations, that if any insult
were offered to capt. Foy (a British captain residing at
the palace as his secretary, and considered to be the
instigator of the governor to his violences) or to capt.
Collins, <hi rend="italics">he would declare freedom to the slaves, and lay
the town in ashes</hi>; and he added, that he could easily
depopulate the whole county. At this time both capt.
Foy and Collins, were and had been continually walking
the streets, at their pleasure, without the slightest
indication of disrespect. The effect of a threat, so
diabolically ferocious, directed towards a people who
had ever shown him and his family such enthusiastic
marks of respect and attention, and following so directly
<pb id="wirt135" n="135"/>
on the plunder of the magazine, will be readily
conceived. Yet it broke not out into any open act. His
lordship remained unmolested even by a disrespectful
look. The augmented patrol was kept up; but no
defensive preparation was made by the inhabitants of
the city.</p>
          <p>The transactions which were passing in the metropolis,
circulated through the county with a rapidity
proportioned to their interest, and with this farther
aggravation, which was also true in point of fact, that in
addition to the clandestine removal of the powder, the
governor had caused the muskets in the magazine to be
stripped of their locks.</p>
          <p>In the midst of the irritation excited by this intelligence,
came the news of the bloody battles of Lexington
and Concord, resulting from an attempt of the governor,
general Gage, to seize the military stores deposited at
the latter place. The system of colonial subjugation
was now apparent: the effect was instantaneous. The
whole country flew to arms. The independent companies,
formed in happier times for the purpose of military
discipline, and under the immediate auspices of
lord Dunmore himself, raised the standard of liberty in
every county. By the 27th of April, there were assembled
at Fredericksburg, upwards of seven hundred men
well armed and disciplined, “friends of constitutional
liberty and America.” Their march, however, was
arrested by a letter from Mr. Peyton Randolph, in reply
to an express, and received on the 29th, by which they
were informed that the gentlemen of the city and
neighbourhood of Williamsburg, had had full assurance from
his excellency, that the affair of the powder should be
accommodated, and advising that the gentlemen of
Fredericksburg should proceed no farther. On the receipt
<pb id="wirt136" n="136"/>
of this letter, a council was held of one hundred and two
members, delegates of the provincial convention, and
officers and special deputies of fourteen companies of light
horse, then rendezvoused on the ground; who, after the
most spirited expressions of their sentiments on the
conduct of the governor; and giving a mutual pledge to
be in readiness, at a moment's warning, to re-assemble,
and by force of arms, to defend the laws, the liberty,
and rights of this or any sister colony from unjust and
wicked invasion, advised the return of the several
companies to their respective homes; and also ordered that
expresses should be dispatched to the troops assembled
at the Bowling Green, and also to the companies from
Frederick, Berkeley, Dunmore, and such other counties
as were then on their march, to return them thanks for
their cheerful offers of service, and to acquaint them
with the determination then taken. By way of parody
on the governor's conclusion of the proclamations, by
which he was striving to keep down the spirit of the
country, “God save the king,” the council concluded
<hi rend="italics">their</hi> address with “God save the liberties of America.”</p>
          <p>Mr. Henry, however, was not disposed to let this
incident pass off so lightly. His was a mind that watched
events, with the coolness and sagacity of a veteran
statesman. He kindled, indeed, in the universal
indignation which the conduct of the governor was so well
calculated to excite; seeing clearly the inconvenience
which the colony must experience in the approaching
contest from the loss of even that small store of ammunition.
This, however; was a minor object in his
esteem. What he deemed of much higher importance
was, that <hi rend="italics">that blow</hi>, which must be struck, sooner or
later, <hi rend="italics">should be struck at once</hi>, before an overwhelming
<pb id="wirt137" n="137"/>
force should enter the colony; that that habitual deference
and subjection which the people were accustomed
to feel towards the governor, as the representative
of royalty, and which bound their spirits in a kind
of torpid spell, should be dissolved and dissipated; that
the military resources of the country should be
developed; that the people might see and feel their
strength, by being brought out together; that the revolution
should be set in actual motion in the colony; that
the martial prowess of the country, should be awakened,
and the soldiery animated by that proud and resolute
confidence, which a successful enterprise in the
commencement of a contest never fails to inspire.
These sentiments were then avowed by him to two
confidential friends;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref55" n="55" rend="sc" target="note55"> *</ref> to whom he farther declared that
he considered the outrage on the magazine as a most
fortunate circumstance; and as one which would rouse
the people from north to south. “You may in vain
talk to them,” said he, “about the duties on tea, &amp;c. These things will not affect them. They depend on
principles, too abstracted for their apprehension and
feeling. But tell them of the robbery of the magazine,
and that the next step will be to disarm them, you bring
the subject home to their bosoms, and they will be ready
to fly to arms to defend themselves.”</p>
          <p>To make of this circumstance all the advantage
which he contemplated, as soon as the intelligence
reached him from Williamsburg, he sent express riders
to the members of the Independent Company of Hanover,
who were dispersed and resided in different parts
of the country, requesting them to meet him in arms, at
New Castle, on the second of May, on business of the
<note id="note55" n="55" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref55"><p> * Col. Richard Morris and captain George Dabney; on the authority of
Mr. Dabney.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt138" n="138"/>
highest importance to American liberty. In order to
give greater dignity and authority to the decisions of that
meeting, he convoked to the same place, the county
committee. When assembled, he addressed them with
all the powers of his eloquence: laid open the plan on
which the British ministry had fallen to reduce the
colonies to subjection, by robbing them of all the means
of defending their rights: spread before their eyes in
colours of vivid description, the fields of Lexington
and Concord, still floating with the blood of their countrymen,
gloriously shed in the general cause; showed
them that the recent plunder of the magazine in
Williamsburg, was nothing more than a part of the general
system of subjugation; that the moment was now come in
which they were called upon to decide, whether they
chose to live free, and hand down the noble inheritance
to their children, or to become hewers of wood, and
drawers of water to those lordlings, who were themselves
the tools of a corrupt and tyrannical ministry—
he painted the country in a state of subjugation, and
drew such pictures of wretched debasement and abject
vassallage, as filled their souls with horror and indignation
—on the other hand, he carried them by the powers
of his eloquence, to an eminence like Mount Pisgah;
showed them the land of promise, which was to be won
by their valour, under the support and guidance of
heaven; and sketched a vision of America, enjoying
the smiles of liberty and peace, the rich productions of
her agriculture waving on every field, her commerce
whitening every sea, in tints so bright, so strong, so
glowing, as set the souls of his hearers on fire. He
had no doubt, he said, that that God, who in former
ages had hardened Pharaoh's heart, that he might show
forth his power and glory in the redemption of his
<pb id="wirt139" n="139"/>
chosen people, had, for similar purposes, permitted the
flagrant outrages which had occurred in Williamsburg,
and throughout the continent. It was for them now
to determine, whether they were worthy of this divine
interference; whether they would accept the high boon
now held out to them by heaven—that if they would,
though it might lead them through a sea of blood, they
were to remember that the same God whose power
divided the Red Sea for the deliverance of Israel, still
reigned in all his glory, unchanged and unchangeable—
was still the enemy of the oppressor, and the friend of
the oppressed—that he would cover them from their
enemies by a pillar of cloud by day, and guide their feet
through the night by a pillar of fire—that for his own
part, he was anxious that his native county should distinguish
itself in this grand career of liberty and glory,
and snatch the noble prize which was now offered to
their grasp—that no time was to be lost—that their
enemies in this colony were now few and weak; that it
would be easy for them, by a rapid and vigorous
movement, to compel the restoration of the powder which
had been carried off, or to make a reprisal on the king's
revenues in the hands of the receiver general, which
would fairly balance the account. That the Hanover
volunteers would thus have an opportunity of striking
the first blow in this colony, in the great cause of
American liberty, and would cover themselves with
never-fading laurels.</p>
          <p>These were heads of his harangue. I presume not
to give the colouring. That was Mr. Henry's own, and
beyond the power of any man's imitation. The effect,
however, was equal to his wishes. The meeting was in
a flame, and the decision immediately taken, that the
<pb id="wirt140" n="140"/>
powder should be retrieved, or counterbalanced by a reprisal.</p>
          <p>Capt. Samuel Meredith, who had theretofore commanded
the independent company, resigned his commission
in Mr. Henry's favour, and the latter gentleman
was immediately invested with the chief command of
the Hanover volunteers. Mr. Meredith accepted the
commission of lieutenant; and the present col. Parke
Goodall, was appointed the ensign of the company. Having
received orders from the committee, correspondent
with his own suggestions, capt. Henry forthwith took up
his line of march for Williamsburg. Ensign Goodall
was detached, with a party of sixteen men, to cross the
river into King William county, the residence of Richard
Corbin, the king's receiver general; to demand
from him three hundred and thirty pounds, the estimated
value of the powder; and, in the event of his
refusal, to make him a prisoner. He was ordered, in
this case, to treat his person with all possible respect
and tenderness, and to bring him to Doncastle's ordinary,
about sixteen miles above Williamsburg, where
the ensign was required, at all events, to rejoin the main
body. The detachment, in pursuance of their orders,
reached the residence of the receiver general some
hours after bedtime and a guard was stationed around
the house until morning. About day-break, however,
the ladies of the family made their appearance, and
gave to the commanding officer of the detachment the
firm and correct assurance, that col. Corbin was not at
home; but that the house, nevertheless, was open to
search, if it was the pleasure of the officer to make it.
The manner of the assurance, however, was too satisfactory
to render this necessary, and the detachment
<pb id="wirt141" n="141"/>
hastened to form the junction with the main body which
had been ordered.</p>
          <p>In the mean time, the march of this gallant corps,
in arms, headed by a man of Mr. Henry's distinction,
produced the most striking effects in every quarter.
Correspondent companies started up on all sides, and
hastened to throw themselves under the banners of
Henry. It is believed that five thousand men, at least,
were in arms, and were crossing the country to crowd
around his standard, and support it with their lives. The
march was conducted in the most perfect order, and
with the most scrupulous respect to the country through
which they passed. The ranks of the royalists were
filled with dismay. Lady Dunmore with her family
retired to the Fowey man of war, then lying off the
town of Little York. Even the patriots in Williamsburg
were daunted by the boldness, and, as they deemed
it, the rashness of the enterprise. Messenger after
messenger was despatched to meet Mr. Henry on the
way, and beg him to desist from his purpose, and
discharge his men. It was in vain. He was inflexibly
resolved to effect the purpose of his expedition, or to
perish in the attempt. The messengers were therefore
detained, that they might not report his strength; and
the march was continued with all possible celerity.
The governor issued a proclamation, in which he
denounced the movement, and called upon the people of
the country to resist it. He could as easily have called
spirits “from the vasty deep.” He seems not to have
relied much, himself, on the efficacy of his proclamation.
The palace was therefore filled with arms, and
a detachment of marines ordered up from the Fowey.
Before day-break, on the morning of the 4th of May,
capt. Montague, the commander of that ship, landed a
<pb id="wirt142" n="142"/>
party of men, with the following letter, addressed to the
honourable Thomas Nelson, the president of his majesty's
council.</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“Fowey, May 4th, 1775.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“I have this morning received certain information,
that his excellency lord Dunmore, governor of Virginia,
is threatened with an attack, at day-break this morning,
at his palace in Williamsburg, and have thought
proper to send a detachment from his majesty's ship
under my command, to support his excellency: therefore
strongly pray you to make use of every endeavour
to prevent the party from being molested and attacked,
as in that case I must be under a necessity to fire upon
this town.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <salute> From</salute>
                    <signed>“GEORGE MONTAGUE.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>Lord Dunmore however thought better of this subject,
and caused Mr. Henry to be met at Doncastle's, about
sunrise on the same morning, with the receiver general's
bill of exchange, for the sum required. It was
accepted as a satisfaction for the powder, and the
following receipt was passed by Mr. Henry.</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <p>“Doncastle's ordinary, New Kent, May 4, 1775, received
from the hon. Richard Corbin, esq. his majesty's
receiver general, 330<hi rend="italics">l</hi>. as a compensation for the gunpowder
lately taken out of the public magazine by the
governor's order; which money I promise to convey to
the Virginia delegates at the general congress, to be,
under their direction, laid out in gunpowder for the
colony's use, and to be stored as they shall direct, until
the next colony, convention, or general assembly; unless
it shall be necessary, in the mean time, to use the same
<pb id="wirt143" n="143"/>
in the defence of this colony. It is agreed, that in case
the next convention shall determine that any part of the
said money ought to be returned to his majesty's
said receiver general, that the same shall be done
accordingly,</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“PATRICK HENRY, jun.</signed>
                  </closer>
                  <closer><salute>“Test,</salute>
<signed>“SAMUEL MEREDITH,</signed>
<signed>PARKE GOODALL.”</signed></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>The march of the marines from the Fowey had,
however, produced the most violent commotion both
in York<ref targOrder="U" id="ref56" n="56" rend="sc" target="note56"> *</ref> and Williamsburg. Mr. Henry himself, seemed
<note id="note56" n="56" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref56"><q type="letter" direct="unspecified"><text><body><div1 type="letter"><p> * “The town of York being somewhat alarmed by a letter from capt.
Montague, commander of his majesty's ship the Fowey, addressed to the hon.
Thomas Nelson, esquire, president of his majesty's council in Virginia: and
a copy of said letter being procured, a motion was made, that the copy
should be laid before the committee, and considered. The copy was read
and is as follows:</p><q type="letter" direct="unspecified"><text><body><div1 type="letter"><opener><dateline>‘Fowey, May 4, 1775.</dateline>
<salute>‘Sir,</salute></opener><p>‘I have this morning received certain information that his excellency
the lord Dunmore, governor of Virginia, is threatened with an attack at
day-break this morning, at his palace in Williamsburg, and have thought proper
to send a detachment from his majesty's ship under my command, to support
his excellency; therefore strongly pray you to make use of every endeavour
to prevent the party from being molested and attacked, as in that case
I must be under a necessity to fire upon this town. From</p><closer><signed>‘GEORGE MONTAGUE.’</signed><lb/>
‘To the hon. Thomas Nelson.’</closer></div1></body></text></q><p>“The committee, together with capt. Montague's letter taking into
consideration the time of its being sent, which was too late to permit the
president to use his influence, had the inhabitants been disposed to <hi rend="italics">molest and
attack</hi> the detachment; and further considering that col. Nelson, who, had
this threat been carried into execution, must have been a principal sufferer,
was at that very moment exerting his utmost endeavours in behalf of
government, and the safety of his excellency's person, unanimously come to the
following resolutions:</p><p>“Resolved, That capt. Montague in threatening to fire upon a defenceless
town, in case of an attack upon the detachment, in which said town might not be
concerned, has testified a spirit of cruelty unprecedented in the annals of civilized
times; that, in his late notice to the president, he has added insult to cruelty;
and that, considering the circumstances already mentioned, of one of the
most considerable inhabitants of said town, he has discovered the most hellish
principles that can actuate a human mind.</p><p>“Resolved, That it be recommended to the inhabitants of this town, and
to the country in general, that they do not entertain or show any other
mark of civility to capt. Montague, besides what common decency and
absolute necessity require.</p><p>“Resolved, That the clerk do transmit the above proceedings to the public
printers to be inserted in the Virginia gazettes.</p><closer><salute>(A true copy.)</salute><signed>“WILLIAM RUSSELL, Clk. Com.”</signed></closer></div1></body></text></q></note>
<pb id="wirt144" n="144"/>
to apprehend that the public treasury would be the
next object of depredation, and that a pretext would be
sought for it, in the reprisal which had just been made.
He therefore addressed, from Doncastle's, the following
letter to Robert Carter Nicholas, esq. the treasurer of
the colony.</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“May 4, 1775.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“The affair of the powder is now settled, so as to
produce satisfaction to me, and I earnestly wish to the
colony in general. The people here, have it in charge
from Hanover committee, to tender their service to
you, as a public officer, for the purpose of escorting
the public treasury to any place in this colony, where
the money would be judged more safe than in the city
of Williamsburg. The reprisal now made by the
Hanover volunteers, though accomplished in a manner
least liable to the imputation of violent extremity, may
possibly be the cause of future injury to the treasury.
If, therefore, you apprehend the least danger, a sufficient
guard is at your service. I beg the return of the
bearer may be instant, because the men wish to know
<pb id="wirt145" n="145"/>
their destination.</p>
                  <closer><salute>With great regard, I am, sir, your
most humble servant,</salute><signed>“PATRICK HENRY, jun.</signed>”</closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>To this letter, an answer was received from Mr. Nicholas,
importing that he had no apprehension of the
necessity, or <hi rend="italics">propriety</hi> of the proffered service: and Mr.
Henry understanding also, that the private citizens of
Williamsburg, were in a great measure quieted from
their late fears for their persons and property, judged
it proper to proceed no farther. Their expedition having
been crowned with success, the volunteers returned
in triumph to their respective homes. The committee
of Hanover again met; gave them their warmest
thanks for the vigour and propriety with which they
had conducted the enterprise; and returned their
acknowledgments, in suitable terms, to the many volunteers
of the different counties, who joined and were
marching, and ready to co-operate with the volunteer
company of Hanover.</p>
          <p>Two days after the return of the volunteers, and
when all was again quiet, the governor thundered the
following anathema from the palace:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener><salute>“By his excellency, the right hon. John Earl of
Dunmore, his majesty's lieutenant and governor general
of the colony and dominion of Virginia, and vice
admiral of the same:</salute>
<salute>“A PROCLAMATION.</salute>
<salute>“Virginia, to wit:</salute></opener>
                  <p>“Whereas, I have been informed, from undoubted
authority, that <hi rend="italics">a certain Patrick Henry</hi>, of the county
of Hanover; and a number of deluded followers, have
taken up arms, chosen their officers, and styling
<pb id="wirt146" n="146"/>
themselves an Independent Company, have marched out of
their county, encamped, and put themselves in a posture
of war; and have written and despatched letters
to <sic corr="diverse">divers</sic> parts of the country, exciting the people to join
in these outrageous and rebellious practices, to the great
terror of all his majesty's faithful subjects, and in open
defiance of law and government; and have committed
other acts of violence, particularly in extorting from his
majesty's receiver general, the sum of three hundred
and thirty pounds, under pretence of replacing the powder,
I thought proper to order from the magazine;
whence it undeniably appears, that there is no longer
the least security for the life or property of any
man; wherefore I have thought proper, with the
advice of his majesty's council, and in his majesty's
name, to issue this my proclamation, strictly charging
all persons upon their allegiance, not to aid, abet,
or give countenance to the said Patrick Henry, or
any other persons concerned in such unwarrantable
combinations; but, on the contrary, to oppose them and
their designs by every means; which designs must
otherwise, inevitably involve the whole country in the
most direful calamity, as they will call for the vengeance
of offended majesty, and the insulted laws, to be exerted
here to vindicate the constitutional authority of government.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <salute>“Given under my hand and the seal of the colony,
at Williamsburg, this 6th day of May, 1775, and
in the 15th year of his majesty's reign.</salute>
                    <signed>DUNMORE.</signed>
                    <salute>
                      <emph>“God save the King.”</emph>
                    </salute>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>But lord Dunmore's threats and denunciations, had
no other effect than to render more conspicuous and
<pb id="wirt147" n="147"/>
more honourable the man who was the object of them.
Mr. Henry, who had been on the point of setting out
for congress at the time when he had been called on by
the intelligence from Williamsburg, now resumed his
journey, and was escorted in triumph, by a large party
of gentlemen, as far as Hooe's ferry on the Potomack.
Messengers were sent after him from all directions;
bearing the thanks and the applauses of his assembled
countrymen, for his recent enterprise: and in such
throngs did these addresses come, that the necessity of
halting to read and answer them, converted a journey
of one day, into a triumph of many. Thus, the same
man, whose genius had in the year 1765 given the first
political impulse to the revolution, had now the additional
honour of heading the first military movement in
Virginia, in support of the same cause.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="wirt148" n="148"/>
          <head>SECTION VI.</head>
          <p>I CANNOT learn that Mr. Henry distinguished himself
peculiarly, at this session of congress. The spirit of
resistance was sufficiently excited; and nothing remained
but to organize that resistance, and to plan and
execute the details which were to give it effect. In
business of this nature, Mr. Henry, as we have seen,
was not efficient. It has been already stated, that he
was unsuccessful in composition, of which much was
done, and eminently done, at this session; and the lax
habits of his early life, had implanted in him an insuperable
aversion to the drudgery of details. He could
not endure confinement of any sort, nor the labour of
close and solitary thinking. His habits were all social,
and his mind delighted in unlimited range. His conclusions
were never reached by an elaborate deduction of
thought; he gained them as it were <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">per saltum</foreign></hi>; yet with
a certainty not less infallible than that of the driest and
severest logician. It is not wonderful therefore, that he
felt himself lost amid the operations in which congress
was now engaged; and that he enjoyed the relief which
was afforded him, by a military appointment from his
native state. It will be proper, however, to explain particularly
the proceedings which led to this incident in the
life of Mr. Henry.</p>
          <p>Shortly after the affair of the gunpowder, lord North's
conciliatory proposition, popularly called the Olive
Branch, arrived in America. Hereupon, the governor
of Virginia called a meeting of the house of burgesses;
and as if the quarrel were now completely over, lady
<pb id="wirt149" n="149"/>
Dunmore and her family returned from the Fowey to
the palace.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref57" n="57" rend="sc" target="note57"> *</ref></p>
          <p>On Thursday, the first of June, the general assembly,
according to the proclamation of lord Dunmore, met at
the capitol in the city of Williamsburg. He addressed
them with great earnestness on the alarming state of the
colony; and exhibited the conciliatory proposition of
the British ministry, as an advance on the part of the
mother country, which it was the duty of the colonists
to meet with gratitude and devotion. The council
answered him in a manner perfectly satisfactory; but
before he could receive the answer of the house of
burgesses, an incident occurred, which drove his lordship
precipitately from his palace, and terminated for ever
all friendly relations between himself and the people of
Virginia.</p>
          <p>It seems, that during the late ferment produced by the
<note id="note57" n="57" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref57"><p> * If an estimate may be formed from the newspapers of the day, into which
the people seem to have poured their feelings without reserve, that lady
was eminently a favourite in this colony. Her residence here had been
short; yet the exalted virtues which marked her character, and those domestic
graces and attractions, which shone with the more lustre by contrast
with his lordship, had already endeared her to the people; and would have
consecrated her person, and those of her children, amid the wildest tumult
to which this colony could possibly be excited. The people had been
extremely wounded by her late departure for the Fowey: they considered it
as a measure of his lordship's, and as an unjust reflection both upon the
judgment and generosity of the people of this country. They had told him
intelligibly enough, that they had formed a much more correct estimate of
her worth than he himself appeared to have done; and that so far from her
being insecure in the bosom of a people who thus admired, respected, and
loved her, his lordship would have acted much more wisely to have kept her
near his person, and covered himself under the sacred shield which sanctified
her in the eyes of Virginians. In proportion to their regret and mortification
at her departure, was the ardour of delight with which they hailed
her return. A paragraph in Purdie's paper assured her, “that her arrival
at the palace was to the great joy of the citizens of Williamsburg and of
the people of the whole country, who had the most unfeigned regard and
affection for her ladyship, and wished her long to live amongst them.”</p></note>
<pb id="wirt150" n="150"/>	
removal of the powder, and while Mr. Henry was on
his march towards Willliamsburg, some of the inhahitants
of the town, to the great offence of the graver
citizens, had possessed themselves of a few of the guns
which still remained in the magazine. This step gave
great displeasure as well as alarm to the governor; and
although the mayor and council, as well as all the more
respectable inhabitants of the town, condemned it in
terms as strong as his own, and sincerely united in the
means which were used to recover the arms, yet his
lordship continued to brood over it in secret, until, with
the aid of the minions of the palace, he hatched a
scheme of low and cruel revenge, sufficient of itself to
cover him with immortal infamy. It was on Monday
night, the 5th of June, that this scheme discovered itself.
“Last Monday night,” says Purdie, “an unfortunate
accident happened to two persons of this city, who, with
a number of others, had assembled at the magazine, to
furnish themselves with arms. Upon their entering the
door, one of the guns, which had a spring to it, and
was charged eight fingers deep with swan shot, went
off and lodged two balls in one of their shoulders,
another entered at his wrist, and is not yet extracted; the
other person had one of his fingers shot off, and the next
to it so much shattered as to render it useless, by which
sad misfortune, he is deprived of the means of procuring
a livelihood by his business. Spring guns, it seems,
were placed at other parts of the magazine, <hi rend="italics">of which
the public were totally ignorant</hi>; and certainly had any
person lost his life, the perpetrator or perpetrators of
this diabolical invention, might have been justly branded
with the opprobrious title of murderers. <foreign lang="lat">O tempora!
O mores!</foreign>”</p>
          <p>The indignation naturally excited by this piece of
<pb id="wirt151" n="151"/>
deliberate and barbarous treachery, which was at once
traced to lord Dunmore, was farther aggravated by a
discovery that several barrels of powder had been buried
in the magazine, with the purpose, it was reasonably
conjectured, of being used as a mine, and thus producing
still more fatal destruction, when the occasion
should offer. Early on the next morning, lord Dunmore
with his family, including captain Foy, fled from
the palace to return to it no more, and took shelter on
board the Fowey, from the vengeance which he knew
he so justly deserved. No commotion, however, had
ensued to justify his retreat. The people, indeed, were
highly indignant, but they were silent and quiet. The
suggestions of his lordship's conscience, had alone
produced his flight. He left behind him a message to the
speaker and house of burgesses, in which he ascribed
his movement to apprehensions for his personal safety;
stated that he should fix his residence on board the
Fowey; that no interruption should be given to the
sitting of the assembly; that he should make the access
to him easy and safe; and thought it would be more
agreeable to the house to send to him from time to time,
one or more of their members as occasion might require,
than to put the whole body to the trouble of moving
to be near him.</p>
          <p>On receiving this message, the house immediately
resolved itself into a committee of the whole, and
prepared an answer; in which they expressed their deep
concern at the step which he had taken—assuring him
that his apprehensions of personal danger were entirely
unfounded; regretting that he had not expressed them
to the house previous to his departure, since from their
zeal and attachment to the preservation of order and
good government, they should have judged it their
<pb id="wirt152" n="152"/>
indispensable duty to have endeavoured to remove any
cause of disquietude. They express the anxiety with
which they contemplate the very disagreeable situation
of his most amiable lady and her family, and assure him,
that they should think themselves happy in being able
to restore their perfect tranquillity, by removing all their
fears. They regret his departure and the manner of
it, as tending to keep up the great uneasiness, which
had of late so unhappily prevailed in this country; and
declare that they will cheerfully concur in any measure
that may be proposed, proper for the security of himself
and his family; they remind him how impracticable it
will be to carry on the business of the session with any
tolerable degree of propriety, or with that despatch
which the advanced season of the year required, whilst
his lordship was so far removed from them, and so
inconveniently situated; and conclude, with entreating
him that he would be pleased to return with his lady
and family to the palace, which, they say, they are
persuaded will give the greatest satisfaction, and be the
most likely means of quieting the minds of the people.</p>
          <p>This communication was carried down to him by a
deputation of two members of the council, and four of
the house of burgesses; and in reply to language so
respectful, and assurances so friendly and conciliatory,
his lordship returned an answer in which he charged
them with having slighted his offers of respect and
civility, with giving countenance to the violent and disorderly
proceedings of the people, and with an usurpation
of the executive power in ordering and appointing
guards to mount in the city of Williamsburg, with the
view, <hi rend="italics">as was pretended</hi> to protect the magazine, but
which might well be doubted, as there then remained
nothing therein which required being guarded: he
<pb id="wirt153" n="153"/>
exhorts them to return within the pale of their
constitutional power; to redress the many grievances which
existed; to open the courts of justice; to disarm the
independent companies; and what was not less essential,
by their own example, and every means in their
power, to abolish the spirit of persecution which pursued
with menaces and acts of oppression, all his majesty's
loyal and orderly subjects. For the accomplishment of
which ends, he invited them to adjourn to the town of
York, opposite to which the Fowey lay, where he promised
to meet and remain with them till their business should
be finished. But with respect to their entreaty that he
would return to the palace, he represents to them that
unless they closed in with the conciliatory proposition
now offered to them by the British parliament, his
return to Williamsburg would be as fruitless to the
people, as possibly it might be dangerous to himself.
So that he places the event of his returning, on their
acceptance of lord North's offer of conciliation.</p>
          <p>The house of burgesses now took up that proposition;
and having examined it in every light, with
the utmost <sic corr="attention">attentoin</sic>, they conclude with a firm and
dignified rejection of it, and an appeal “to the
even-handed justice of that Being who doth no wrong;
earnestly beseeching him to illuminate the councils, and
prosper the endeavours, of those to whom America had
confided her hopes, that through their wise direction,
we may again see re-united, the blessings of liberty and
prosperity, and the most permanent harmony with Great
Britain.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref58" n="58" rend="sc" target="note58"> *</ref></p>
          <note id="note58" n="58" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref58">
            <p> * This vigorous and eloquent production is from the same pen which
drew the Declaration of American Independence.</p>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirt154" n="154"/>
          <p>A correspondence on another topic was now opened
between the council and burgesses, and the governor
Dunmore. The former addressed him with a request,
that he should order a large parcel of arms which
he had left in the palace to be removed to the public
magazine, a place of greater safety. This he peremptorily
refused; and ordered that those arms, <hi rend="italics">belonging to the
king</hi>, should not be touched without his express permission.
In their reply, they say, that the arms may in some
sort be considered as belonging to the king, as the supreme
head of the government, and that they were properly under
his lordship's direction; yet, they humbly conceived, that
they were originally provided, and had been preserved,
for the use of the country in cases of emergency. The
palace, they say, had indeed been hitherto much respected,
but not so much out of regard to the building, as
the residence of his majesty's representative. Had his
lordship thought fit to remain there, they would have had
no apprehensions of danger; but considering these
arms at present, as exposed to his lordship's servants
<hi rend="italics">and every rude invader</hi>, the security derived from his
lordship's presence could not now be relied on. They
therefore, again entreat him to order the removal of the
arms to the magazine. They then proceed to state,
that they cannot decline representing to him, that the
important business of the assembly had been much
impeded by his excellency's removal from the palace—
that this step had deprived them of that free and necessary
access to his lordship, to which they were entitled
by the constitution of the country—that there were
several bills of the last importance to the country now
ready to be presented to his excellency for his assent.
They complain of the inconvenience to which they had
<pb id="wirt155" n="155"/>
been put in sending their members twelve miles to wait
on his excellency, on board of one of his majesty's ships
of war, to present their addresses—they state that they
think it would be highly improper, and too great a
departure from the constitutional and accustomed mode
of transacting business, to meet his excellency at any
other place than the capitol, to present such bills as were
ready for his signature—and therefore, beseech him to
return for this purpose.</p>
          <p>To all this he gave a very short answer; that as to
the arms, he had already declared his intention, and
conceived they were meddling with a subject which did
not belong to them; he desired to know whom they
designed by the term <hi rend="italics">rude invader</hi>; that the disorders
in Williamsburg and other parts of the country, had
driven him from the palace; and that if any inconvenience
had arisen to the assembly on that account, he
was not chargeable with it, that they had not been
deprived of any necessary or free access to him; that
the constitution undoubtedly vested him with the power
of calling the assembly to any place in the colony, which
exigency might require; that not having been made
acquainted with the whole proceedings of the assembly,
he knew of no bills of importance, which if he were
inclined to risk his person again among the people, the
assembly had to present to him, nor whether they were
such as he could assent to.</p>
          <p>In the course of their correspondence he required
the house to attend him on board the Foley, for the
purpose of obtaining his signature to the bills; and some
of the members, to prevent an actual dissolution of the
government, and to give effect to the many necessary
bills which they had passed, proposed to yield to
<pb id="wirt156" n="156"/>
this extraordinary requisition. The project, however,
was exploded by a member's rising in his place, and
relating the fable of the sick lion and the fox.</p>
          <p>The governor having thus virtually abdicated his
office, the government was, in effect, dissolved. The
house hereupon resolved, “That his lordship's message,
requiring the house to attend him on board one of his
majesty's ships of war, is a high breach of the rights
and privileges of this house.” “That the unreasonable
delays thrown into the proceedings of this house by the
governor, and his evasive answers to the sincere and
decent addresses of the representatives of the people,
give us great reason to fear that a dangerous attack
may be meditated against the unhappy people of this
colony.” “It is, therefore, our opinion, they say, that
they prepare for the preservation of their property, and
their inestimable rights and liberties with the greatest
care and attention:” “That we do and will bear faith
and true allegiance to our most gracious sovereign
George the III. our only lawful and rightful king; that
we will, at all times, to the utmost of our power, and at
the risk of our lives and properties, maintain and defend
his government in this colony, as founded on the established
laws and principles of the constitution: That
it is our most earnest desire to preserve and strengthen
those bonds of amity, with all our fellow-subjects in
Great Britain, which are so very essential to the prosperity
and happiness of both countries.” Having
adopted these resolutions without a dissenting voice,
they adjourned themselves to the 12th of October
following; and the delegates were summoned to
meet in convention at the town of Richmond, on the
17th of July.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref59" n="59" rend="sc" target="note59"> *</ref></p>
          <note id="note59" n="59" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref59">
            <p> * On this occasion, Richard H. Lee, standing with two of the burgesses in
the porch of the capitol, inscribed with his pencil on a pillar of the capitol,
these prophetic lines, from Shakspeare:</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“When shall we three meet again?</l>
              <l>In thunder, lightning, and in rain;</l>
              <l>When the hurly-burly's done,</l>
              <l>
                <hi rend="italics">When the battle's lost and won.”</hi>
              </l>
            </lg>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirt157" n="157"/>
          <p>Immediately on the adjournment of the house of
burgesses, a very full meeting of the citizens of
Williamsburg, convened on the call of Peyton Randolph,
at the court house in that city, “to consider of the
expediency of stationing a number of men there, for
the public safety; as well to assist the citizens in their
nightly watches, as to guard against any surprise from
our enemies;” whereupon, it was unanimously agreed
(until the general convention should meet) to invite
down from a number of counties, to the amount of two
hundred and fifty men. Meanwhile, until they arrived,
the neighbouring counties, they say, were kind enough
to lend them their assistance.</p>
          <p>On the 29th of June, the Fowey ship, and Magdalen
schooner sailed from York; on board the latter went
lady Dunmore, and the rest of the governor's family,
bound for England; and the colony was for a short time
relieved by the report, that the Fowey carried lord Dunmore
and captain Foy, on a visit to general Gage, at
Boston. This report, however, was unfounded. The
Fowey merely escorted the Magdalen to the capes, and
then returned again to her moorings before York.
The Otter sloop of war, commanded by capt. Squire,
thereupon fell down to the mouth of York river, with
the intention of cruising along the coast, and seizing all
provision vessels; and soon became distinguished, at
least, for the malignity of her attempts. The Fowey was
relieved by the ship Mercury of 24 guns, John Macartney,
<pb id="wirt158" n="158"/>
commander; and departed for Boston, carrying
with her the now obnoxious capt. Foy. The governor's
domestics left the palace, and removed to his farm at
Montibello, about six miles below Williamsburg; and
the governor, himself, fixed his station at the town of
Portsmouth. In this posture of things, on Monday, the
24th of July, 1775, the colonial convention met at the
city of Richmond.</p>
          <p>The proceedings of this convention were marked by
a character of great decision and vigour. One of their
first measures was an ordinance for raising and embodying
a sufficient force for the defence and protection of
this colony. By this ordinance, it was provided, that two
regiments of regulars, to consist of one thousand and
twenty privates rank and file, should be forthwith raised
and taken into the pay of the colony; and a competent
regular force was also provided for the protection of
the western frontier. The whole colony was divided
into sixteen military districts; with a provision, that a
regiment of six hundred and eighty men, rank and file,
should be raised on the eastern shore district, and a
battalion of five hundred in each of the others; to be
forthwith armed, trained, furnished with all military
accoutrements, and ready to march at a minute's warning.</p>
          <p>A committee, called the committee of safety, was also
organized, with functions and powers analogous to
those of the executive department; and apparently
designed to supply the vacancy occasioned by the
governor's abdication of that branch of the government.</p>
          <p>The convention now proceeded to the appointment
of officers to command the regular forces. The lofty
stand which Mr. Henry had taken in the American
cause, his increasing popularity, and the prompt and
energetic movement which he had made in the affair of
<pb id="wirt159" n="159"/>
the gunpowder, brought him strongly before the view
of the house; and he was elected the colonel of the
first regiment, <hi rend="italics">and the commander of all the forces
raised, and to be raised, for the defence of the colony</hi>.
Mr. William Woodford, who is said to have distinguished
himself in the French and Indian war, was
appointed to the command of the second regiment.</p>
          <p>The place of rendezvous for the troops was the city
of Williamsburg. Mr. Henry was at his post on the
20th of September, examining the grounds adjacent to
the city, for the purpose of selecting an encampment;
and the place chosen was at the back of William and
Mary college. The troops were recruited and poured
in with wonderful rapidity. The papers of the day
teem with the annunciation of company after company,
both regulars and minute men, with the highest encomiums
on the appearance and spirit of the troops; and
had the purpose been offensive war, col. Henry was
soon in a situation to have annihilated any force that
lord Dunmore could at that time, have arrayed against
him. But there was, in truth, something extremely
singular and embarrassing in the situation of the parties
in regard to each other. It was not war, nor was it peace.
The very ordinance by which these troops were raised,
was filled with professions of allegiance and fidelity to
George the III.—professions whose sincerity there is the
less reason to doubt, because they are confined to the
exercise of his constitutional powers, and stand connected
with an expression of their firm determination
to resist any attempt on the liberties of the country.
The only intelligible purpose, therefore, for which these
troops were raised, was a preparation for defence; and
for defence against an attempt to enforce the parliamentary
taxes upon this colony. With respect to lord
<pb id="wirt160" n="160"/>
Dunmore, he was indeed, considered as having abandoned
the duties of his office; yet still he was regarded
as the governor of Virginia; and there seems to have
been no disposition to offer violence to his person.</p>
          <p>Dunmore, on his part, considered the colony as in a
state of open and general rebellion; not merely designing
to resist an attempt to enforce upon them an obnoxious
tax; but to subvert the regal government wholly
and entirely; and had his power been equal to his
wishes, there is no reason to doubt that he would have
disarmed the colony; and hung up, without ceremony,
the leaders of this traitorous revolt, as he affected to
consider it. His impotence however, and the aversion
of the colonists to act otherwise than defensively,
produced a suspense full of the most painful anxiety.</p>
          <p>In the mean time, capt. Squire, commander of his
majesty's sloop the Otter, had been labouring throughout
the summer with some success, to change the defensive
attitude of the colony. He was engaged in cruising
continually in James and York rivers, plundering the
defenceless shores, and carrying off the slaves, wherever
seduction or force could place them in his power.
These piratical excursions had wrought up the citizens
who were not in arms, to a very high pitch of resentment;
and an accident soon gave them an opportunity
of partial reprisal, which they did not fail to seize. On
the 2d of September, the captain, sailing in a tender,
on a marauding expedition from James to York river,
was encountered by a violent tempest, and his tender
was driven on shore, upon Back river, near Hampton.
It was night, and the storm still raging:—the captain
and his men, distrusting (unjustly, as it would seem from
the papers) the hospitality of the inhabitants, made their
escape through the woods; the vessel was on the next
<pb id="wirt161" n="161"/>
day, discovered and burnt by the people of the
neighhourhood. In consequence of this act, the captain
addressed the following letter to the committee of the
town of Hampton:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“Otter sloop, Norfolk river, Sept. 10, 1775.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Gentlemen,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“Whereas, a sloop tender, manned and armed in his
majesty's service, was on Saturday the 2d instant, in a
violent gale of wind, cast on shore in Back river Elizabeth
county, having on board the undermentioned king's
stores, which the inhabitants of Hampton thought proper
to seize: I am therefore to desire, that the king's
sloop, with all the stores belonging to her, be immediately
returned; or the people of Hampton, who committed
the outrage, must be answerable for the consequences.</p>
                  <closer><salute>I am, gentlemen, your humble servant,</salute>
<signed>“MATTHEW SQUIRE.”</signed></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>This letter, with a catalogue of the stores, having
been communicated to the committee of Williamsburg,
and by them having been laid before the commanding
officer of the volunteers of that place, major James
Innes, at the head of a hundred men, who courted the
enterprise, flew to Hampton to repel the threatened
invasion. Squire, however, satisfied himself for the
present, by falling down to Hampton road, where he
seized the passage boats, with the negroes in them, by
way of reprisal as he alleged, for the stores, &amp;c. taken
out of his tender when driven ashore in the late storm;
“which boats and negroes,” adds Purdie's paper of the
day, “it is likely he intends taking into the <hi rend="italics">king's service</hi>,
to send out a-pirating for hogs, fowls, &amp;c. A very
pretty occupation for the captain of one of his majesty's
ships of war.” The next paper announces the movements
<pb id="wirt162" n="162"/>
of Squire by a paragraph, which I extract
<hi rend="italics">verbatim</hi>, as showing in an amusing light, the spirit of
the times, and as Camden says, “the plain and jolly
mirth of our ancestors,” even in the midst of misfortunes.
“We hear that the renowned captain Squire,
of his majesty's sloop Otter, is gone up the bay for
Baltimore in Maryland; on his <hi rend="italics">old trade</hi>, it is to be
presumed, of negro-catching, pillaging farms and
plantations of their stock and poultry, and other <hi rend="italics">illustrious
actions</hi>, highly becoming a <hi rend="italics">Squire</hi> in the king's navy.
Some say, his errand was to watch for a quantity of
gunpowder intended for this colony; but that <hi rend="italics">valuable</hi> is
now safely landed where he dare not come to <hi rend="italics">smell it</hi>.”</p>
          <p>The same paper contains the following answer from
the committee of Hampton to Squire's letter:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“To Matthew Squire, esq. commander of his majesty's
sloop Otter, lying in Hampton roads.</salute>
                    <dateline>“Hampton, September 16, 1775.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“Yours of the 10th instant, directed to the committee
of the town of Hampton, reciting, that a sloop tender
on his majesty's service, was on the 2d instant, cast on
shore near this place, having, on board some of the
king's stores, which you say were seized by the inhabitants,
and demanding an immediate return of the same;
or that the people of Hampton must answer the consequences
of such outrage, was this day laid before them,
and knowing the above recital to be injurious and
untrue, think proper here to mention the facts relative
to this matter. The sloop, we apprehend, was not in
his majesty's service, as we are well assured that you
<pb id="wirt163" n="163"/>
were on a pillaging or pleasuring party; and although it
gives us pain to use indelicate expressions, yet the treatment
received from you, calls for a state of the facts
in the simple language of truth, however harsh it may
sound. To your own heart we appeal for the candour
with which we have stated them—to that heart which
drove you into the woods in the most tempestuous
weather, in one of the darkest nights, to avoid the much
injured and innocent inhabitants of this county, who
had never threatened or ill used you—and who would,
at that time, have received you, we are assured, with
humanity and civility, had you made yourself and situation
known to them. Neither the vessel or stores were
seized by the inhabitants of Hampton; the gunner, one
Mr. Gray—and the pilot, one Mr. Ruth—who were
employed by you on this party, are men we hope, who
will still assert the truth. From them, divers of our
members were informed, that the vessel and stores,
together with a good seine (which you, without cause,
so hastily deserted) were given up as irrecoverably lost,
by the officers, and some of the proprietors, to one
Finn, near whose house you were drove on shore, as a
reward for his entertaining you, &amp;c. with respect and
decency.</p>
                  <p>“The threats of a person whose conduct hath
evinced that he was not only capable, but desirous of
doing us, in our then defenseless state, the greatest
injustice, we confess were somewhat alarming; but, with the
greatest pleasure, we can inform you, our apprehensions
are now removed.</p>
                  <p>“Although we know that we cannot legally be called
to account for that which you are pleased to style an
outrage, and notwithstanding we have hitherto, by you,
been treated with iniquity, we will, as far as in our
<pb id="wirt164" n="164"/>
power lies, do you right upon just and equitable terms.</p>
                  <p>“First. We, on behalf of the community, require
from you the restitution of a certain Joseph Harris, the
property of a gentleman of our town, and all other our
slaves whom you may have on board; which said Harris,
as well as other slaves, hath been long harboured, and
often employed, with your knowledge, (as appeared to
us by the confession of Ruth and others, and is well
known to all your men) in pillaging us under cover of
night, of our sheep and other live stock.</p>
                  <p>“Secondly. We require that you will send on shore
all boats, with their hands, and every other thing you
have detained on this occasion.</p>
                  <p>“And lastly. That you shall not by your own arbitrary
authority, undertake to insult, molest, interrupt or
detain, the persons or property of any one passing to
and from this town, as you have frequeutly done for
some time past.</p>
                  <p>“Upon complying with those requisitions, we will
endeavour to procure every article left on our shore,
and shall be ready to deliver them to your pilot and
gunner, of whose good behaviour we have had some
proofs.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed> We are, &amp;c.<lb/>
<hi rend="italics">“The Committee of Elizabeth City county
and town of Hampton.”</hi></signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>In the mean time Squire's threat against Hampton
was not an empty one, as is proven by the following
account of the attempt to execute it: the article is extracted
from a supplement to Purdie's paper of October
27th, 1775.</p>
          <p>“After lord Dunmore, with his troops and the navy,
had been for several weeks seizing; the persons and
<pb id="wirt165" n="165"/>
property of his majesty's peaceable subjects in this colony—
on Wednesday night last, a party from an armed tender
landed near Hampton, and took away a valuable
negro slave and a sail from the owner. Next morning
there appeared off the mouth of Hampton river, a large
armed schooner, a sloop, and three tenders, with soldiers
on board, and a message was received at Hampton from
captain Squire, on board the schooner, that he would
that day land and burn the town; on which a company
of regulars, and a company of minute men,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref60" n="60" rend="sc" target="note60"> *</ref> who had
been placed there in consequence of former threats
denounced against that place, made the best disposition
to prevent their landing, aided by a body of militia who
were suddenly called together on the occasion. The
enemy accordingly attempted to land, but were retarded
by some boats sunk across the channel for that purpose.
Upon this they fired several small cannon at the
provincials without any effect, who in return discharged
their small arms so effectually, as to make the enemy
move off, with the loss of several men, as it is believed.
But they had in the mean time, burnt down a house
belonging to Mr. Cooper, on the river. On intelligence
of this reaching Williamsburg, about nine o'clock at
night, a company of riflemen was dispatched to the aid
of Hampton, <hi rend="italics">and the colonel of the 2d regiment</hi>, sent to
take the command of the whole; who, with the company,
arrived about eight o'clock next morning. The enemy
had in the night cut through the boats sunk, and made
a passage for their vessels, which were drawn close up
<note id="note60" n="60" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref60"><p> * Captain George Nicholas commanded the regulars, and captain Lyne
the minute men; captain Nicholas therefore, as being in the regular service,
had the command of the whole, in the first skirmish. This gentleman was
the eldest son of colonel Robert C. Nicholas; and on the return of peace,
became highly distinguished both as a politician and lawyer.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt166" n="166"/>
to the town, and began to fire upon it soon after the
arrival of the party from Williamsburg; but as soon as
our men were so disposed as to give them a few shot,
they went off so hastily that our people took a small
tender, with five white men, a woman, and two slaves,
six swivels, seven muskets, some small arms, a sword,
pistols, and other things, and several papers belonging
to lieutenant Wright, who made his escape by jumping
overboard and swimming away with Mr. King's man,
who are on shore, and a pursuit it is hoped may overtake
them. There were two of the men in the vessel
mortally wounded; one is since dead, and the other near
his end. Besides which, we are informed, nine were
seen to be thrown overboard from one of the vessels.
We have not a man even wounded. The vessels went
over to Norfolk, and we are informed the whole force
from thence is intended to visit Hampton this day. If
they should, we hope our brave troops are prepared for
them; as we can with pleasure assure the public, that
every part of them, behaved with spirit and bravery, and
are wishing for another skirmish.”</p>
          <p>The next paper contains the following card to captain
Squire; which is inserted merely as another specimen
of the character of the times:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“Williamsburg, November 3d.</dateline>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“The riflemen and soldiers of Hampton, desire their
compliments to captain Squire and his squadron, and wish
to know how they approve the reception they met with
last Friday. Should he incline to renew his visit, they
will be glad to see him; otherwise, in point of complaisance,
they will be under the necessity of returning
the visit. If he cannot find the <hi rend="italics">ear</hi> that was cut off,
they hope he will wear a <hi rend="italics">wig</hi> to hide the mark; for
<pb id="wirt167" n="167"/>
perhaps it may not be necessary that all should know
<hi rend="italics">chance</hi> had effected that which the <hi rend="italics">laws</hi> ought to have done.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>In the mean time lord Dunmore, with a motley band
of tories, negroes, and recruits from St Augustine's,
was “cutting such fantastic capers” in the county
round about Norfolk, as made it necessary to crush
him or drive him from the state. With this view, the
committee of safety (who, by their constitution, were
authorized to direct all military movements) detached
colonel Woodford at the head of about eight hundred
men, to cross James river at Sandy Point, and go in
pursuit of his lordship. Colonel Henry himself had
been anxious for this service, and is said to have solicited
it in vain. But the committee of safety<ref targOrder="U" id="ref61" n="61" rend="sc" target="note61"> *</ref> seem to
have distrusted too much his want of military experience,
to confide to him so important an enterprise.
The disgust which Mr. Henry had conceived at this
palpable reflection on his military capacity, was
increased by colonel Woodford's refusal to acknowledge
his superiority in command. This gentleman, after his
departure from Williamsburg on the expedition against
<note id="note61" n="61" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref61"><p> * The committee of safety was composed of the following gentlemen:
Edmund Pendleton, George Mason, hon. John Page, Richard Bland, Thomas
Ludwell Lee, Paul Carrington, Dudley Digges, William Cabell, Carter Braxton,
James Mercer, and John Tabb, esquires.</p><p>The clause of the ordinance of convention which authorised this committee
to direct all military movements, is the following:</p><p>“And whereas it may be necessary for the public security, that the forces
to be raised by virtue of this ordinance, should, as occasion may require, be
marched to different parts of the colony, and that the officers should be
subject to a proper controul, <hi rend="italics">Be it ordained by the authority aforesaid</hi>, that the
officers and soldiers under such command, shall in all things not otherwise
particularly provided for by this ordinance, and the articles established for
their regulation, be under the controul, and subject to the order of the
general committee of safety.”</p></note>
<pb id="wirt168" n="168"/>
Dunmore, considered himself as no longer under Mr.
Henry's authority; and consequently, addressed all his
communications to the convention when in session, and
when not so, to the committee of safety. On the 6th
December 1775, Mr. Henry sent an express to colonel
Woodford, with the following letter:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“On Virginia service.
“To William Woodford, esq. colonel of the second
regiment of the Virginia forces.</salute>
                    <dateline>“Head Quarters, Dec. 6th, 1775.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“Not hearing of any despatch from you for a long
time, I can no longer forbear sending to know your
situation, and what has occured. Every one, as well
as myself, is vastly anxious to hear how all stands with
you. In case you think any thing could be done to aid
and forward the enterprise you have in hand, please to
write it. But I wish to know your situation particularly,
with that of the enemy, that the whole may be
laid before the convention now here. The number
and designs of the enemy, as you have collected it,
might open some prospects to us, that might enable us
to form some diversion in your favour. The bearer
has orders to lose no time, and return with all possible
haste.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <salute> I am, sir, your most humble servant,</salute>
                    <signed>“P. HENRY, jun.</signed>
                  </closer>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“P. S. Capt. Alexander's company is not yet come.<lb/>“Col. WOODFORD.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>To this letter, on the next day, he received the following
answer from col. Woodford.</p>
          <pb id="wirt169" n="169"/>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>Great Bridge, 7th Dec. 1775.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“I received yours per express; in answer to
which must inform you, that understanding you were
out of town, I have not written you before last Monday,
by the return of the honourable the convention's
express, when I referred you to my letter to them, for
every particular respecting mine and the enemy's situation.
I wrote them again yesterday and this morning,
which no doubt they will communicate to you, as
commanding officer of the troops at Williamsburg. When
joined, I shall always esteem myself immediately under
your command, and will obey accordingly; but when
sent to command a separate and distinct body of
troops, under the immediate instructions of the
committee of safety—whenever that body or the honourable
convention is sitting, I look upon it as my indispensable
duty to address my intelligence to them,
as the supreme power in this colony. If I judge
wrong, I hope that honourable body will set me right.
I would wish to keep up the greatest harmony between
us, for the good of the cause we are engaged in; but
cannot bear to be supposed to have neglected my duty,
when I have done every thing I conceived to be so.
The enemy are strongly fortified on the other side the
bridge, and a great number of negroes and tories with
them; my prisoners disagree as to the numbers. We
are situate here in mud and mire, exposed to every
hardship that can be conceived, but the want of provisions,
of which our stock is but small, the men suffering
for shoes; and if ever soldiers deserved a second blanket
in any service, they do in this; our stock of ammunition
much reduced, no bullet moulds that were good for
any thing sent to run up our lead, till those sent the
<pb id="wirt170" n="170"/>
other day by Mr. Page. If these necessaries and better
arms had been furnished in time for this detachment,
they might have prevented much trouble and great
expense to this colony. Most of those arms I received
the other day from Williamsburg, are rather to be considered
as lumber, than fit to be put in men's hands, in
the face of an enemy: with much repair, some of them
will do; with those, and what I have taken from the
enemy, hope to be better armed in a few days. I have
written the convention, that it was my opinion, the
greatest part of the 1st regiment ought immediately to
march to the scene of action with some cannon, and a
supply of ammunition, and every other necessary for
war that the colony can muster, that a stop may be put
to the enemy's progress. As to the Carolina troops and
cannon, they are by no means what I was made to
expect: 60 of them are here, and 100 will be here tomorrow;
more, it is said, will follow in a few days,
under col. Howe; badly armed, cannon not mounted,
no furniture to them. How long these people will
choose to stay, is impossible for me to say; 99 in 100
of these lower people, rank tories. From all these
informations, if you can make a diversion in my favour,
it will be of service to the colony, and very acceptable
to myself and soldiers; whom if possible, I will endeavour
to keep easy under their hard duty, but begin to
doubt whether it will be the case long.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>In two days after the receipt of this letter, came the
news of the victory of the Great Bridge, by which col.
Woodford at once threw into the shade the military
pretensions of all the other state officers; a circumstance
not very well calculated to gild the pill of contumacy,
which he had just presented to the commander
in chief. The committee of safety had now a delicate
<pb id="wirt171" n="171"/>
part to act between these two officers; they were
extremely anxious to avoid the decision of the question
which had arisen between then, seeing very distinctly
that their decision could not but disappoint very painfully,
that gentleman who was their favourite officer.
They seem to have been apprehensive that col. Woodford
would be led, by that decision, to resign in disgust;
and were justly alarmed at the idea of losing the services
of so valuable an officer, especially after the
distinction which he had recently gained at the Great
Bridge. Mr. Henry, however, insisted that the committee
or convention should determine the question, as
being the only way to settle the construction of his
commission. It was accordingly taken up, and decided by
the following order of the committee.</p>
          <q type="order" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="order">
                  <head>“In Committee—December MDCCLXXV.</head>
                  <p>“Resolved, unanimously, that colonel Woodford,
although acting upon a separate and detached
command, ought to correspond with colonel Henry, and
make returns to him at proper times of the state and
condition of the forces under his command; and also
that he is subject to his orders, when the convention,
or the committee of safety is not sitting, but that whilst
either of those bodies are sitting, he is to receive his
orders from one of them.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>The address which was thought necessary in
communicating this resolution to colonel Woodford, is a
proof of the very high estimate in which he was held by
the committee; and the same evidence furnishes very
decisive proof that colonel Henry had not owed his military
appointment to the suffrage of those members of the
Committee who maintained the correspondence. Thus, on
the 13th of December; 1775, a member of the convention
<pb id="wirt172" n="172"/>
addressed a letter to colonel Woodford, which
seems to have been a preparative for the resolution of
the committee, and is certainly suited, with great
dexterity, to that object; the writer, after some introductory
observations, says,</p>
          <p>“Whether you are obliged
to make your returns to Colonel H—y, and to send
your despatches through him to the convention and
committee of safety, and also from those bodies through
him to you, must depend upon the ordinance and the
commission he bears. You will observe his commission
is strongly worded, beyond what I believe was the
intention of the person who drew it<ref targOrder="U" id="ref62" n="62" rend="sc" target="note62"> *</ref>—but the ordinance
<note id="note62" n="62" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref62"><p> * The committee appointed to draw up and report the forms of commissions,
for the officers of the troops to be raised by order of the convention,
of the summer of 1775, were Mr. Banister, Mr. Lawson, Mr. Walkins and
Mr. Holt; and on the 26th of August, 1775, Mr. Banister from this
committee, reported the following:—</p><q type="report" direct="unspecified"><text><body><div1 type="report"><head>“Form of a commission for the colonel of the first regiment, and
commander of the regular forces.</head><opener><salute>“The committee of safety for the colony of Virginia to Patrick Henry, esq.</salute></opener><p>“Whereas, by a resolution of the delegates of this colony, in convention
assembled, it was determined that you, the said Patrick Henry, esq. should
be colonel of the first regiment of regulars, and commander in chief of all
the forces to be raised for the protection and defence of this colony; and by
an ordinance of the said convention it is provided, that the committee of
safety should issue all military commissions: Now, in pursuance of the said
power to us granted, and in conformity to the appointment of the convention,
we, the said committee of safety, do constitute and commission you, the said
Patrick Henry, esq. colonel of the first regiment of regulars, <hi rend="italics">and commander
in chief of all other forces as may, by order of the convention, or committee of
safety, be directed to act in conjunction with them</hi>; and with the said forces, or
any of them, you are hereby empowered to resist and repel all hostile invasions,
and quell and suppress any insurrections which may be made or
attempted against the peace and safety of this his Majesty's colony and
dominion. And we do require you to exert your utmost efforts for the
promotion of discipline and order among the officers and soldiers under your
command, agreeable to such ordinances, rules, and articles, which are now,
or hereafter may be, instituted for the government and regulation of the
army; and that you pay due obedience to all orders and instructions, which
from time to time, you may receive from the convention or committee of
safety; to hold, exercise, and enjoy, the said office of colonel and
commander in chief of the forces, and to perform and execute the power and
authority aforesaid, and all other things which are truly and of right incidental
to your said office, during the pleasure of the convention, and no
longer. <hi rend="italics">And we do hereby require and command all officers and soldiers, and
every person whatsoever, in any way concerned, to be obedient and assisting to
you in all things, touching the due execution of this commission, according to the
purport or intent thereof.</hi></p><closer><dateline>“Given under our hands at    , this     day of    , anno Dom. 177  .”</dateline></closer></div1></body></text></q></note>
<pb id="wirt173" n="173"/>
I think, clearly gives the convention, and committee of
safety acting under their authority, the absolute direction
of the troops. The dispute between you must be
occasioned I suppose, (for I have not seen your letter to
the colonel) by disregard of him as commander, after
the adjournment of the committee of safety, and before
the meeting of the convention; at which time, I am apt
to think, though I am not military man enough to
determine, your correspondence should have been with
him as commanding officer. I have talked with colonel
Henry about this matter; he thinks he has been ill
treated, and insists the officers under his command
shall submit to his orders. I recommended it to him
to treat the business with caution and temper; as a
difference at this critical moment, between our troops,
would be attended with the most fatal consequences;
and took the liberty to assure him you would, I was
certain, submit to whatever was thought just and
reasonable. He has laid the letter before the committee of
safety, whose sentiments upon the subject, I expect you
must have received before this. I hope it will not come
before us,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref63" n="63" rend="sc" target="note63"> *</ref> but from what colonel Henry said, he intimated
it must, as it could be no otherwise determined.
My sentiments upon that delicate point, I partly
communicated upon the expected junction of the Carolina
<note id="note63" n="63" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref63"><p> * The convention.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt174" n="174"/>
troops with ours, which I presume you have received.
By your letter yesterday to the president, I find you
agree with me. I very cordially congratulate you on
the success at the Bridge and the reduction of the fort,
which will give our troops the benefit of better and
more wholesome ground. Your letter came to the
convention just time enough to read it before we broke
up, as it was nearly dark; it was however proposed,
and agreed that the President should transmit you the
approbation of your conduct in treating with kindness
and humanity the unfortunate prisoners; and that your
readiness to avoid dispute about rank with colonel
Howe, they consider as a further mark of your attachment
to the service of your country. I have had it in
contemplation paying you a visit, but have not been able
to leave the convention, as many of our members are
absent, and seem to be in continual rotation, some going,
others returning. We shall raise many more battalions,
and as soon as practicable, arm some vessels. A
comr. or general, I suppose, will be sent us by the
congress, as it is expected our troops will be upon
continental pay. I pray God to protect you, and prosper all
your endeavours.”</p>
          <p>But the letter from the chairman of the committee,
which enclosed the resolution, is a master-piece of
address, so far as relates to the feelings of col. Woodford;
though certainly not well judged to promote the
permanent harmony of those officers, by inspiring
sentiments of respect and subordination for the superior.
The letter bears date on the 24th December, 1775: it
is written in a strain of the most frank and conciliatory
friendship—full of deserved eulogy on col. Woodford's
conduct and very far from complimentary to the
colonel of the first regiment. In relation to this
<pb id="wirt175" n="175"/>
gentleman, (after having mentioned the resolution of raising
other regiments,) he says, “The field officers to each
regiment will be named here, and recommended to
congress; in case our army is taken into continental pay,
they will send commissions. A general officer will be
chosen there, I doubt not, and sent us; <hi rend="italics">with that matter,
I hope, we shall not intermeddle, lest it should
be thought propriety requires our calling or rather
recommending our present first officer to that station</hi>.
Believe me sir, the unlucky step of calling that gentleman
from our councils, where he was useful, into the
field, in an important station, the duties of which he
must in the nature of things, be an entire stranger to,
has given me many an anxious and uneasy moment. In
consequence of this mistaken step, which can't now be
retracted or remedied, for he has done nothing worthy
of degradation, and must keep his rank, we must be
deprived of the service of some able officers, whose
honour and former ranks will not suffer them to act
under him in this juncture, when we so much need
their services; however, I am told, that Mercer, Bucknel,
Dangerfield, and Weedon, will serve, and are all
thought of. I am also told, that Mr. Thurston and Mr.
Millikin are candidates for regiments: the latter, I
believe, will raise and have a German one. In the
course of these reflections, my great concern is on your
account. The pleasure I have enjoyed in finding your
army conducted with wisdom and success, and your
conduct meet with the general approbation of the
convention and country, makes me more uneasy at a
thought that the country should be deprived of your
services, or you made uneasy in it, by any untoward
circumstances. I had seen your letter to our friend Mr.
Jones, (now a member of the committee of safety,) and
<pb id="wirt176" n="176"/>
besides that, col. Henry has laid before the committee
your letter to him, and desired our opinion, whether he
was to command you or not. We never determined
this till Friday evening; a copy of the resolution I
enclose you. If this will not be agreeable, and prevent
future disputes, I hope some happy medium will be
suggested to effect the purpose, and make you easy; for the
colony cannot part with you, while troops are necessary
to be continued.”</p>
          <p>Mr. Henry had too much sagacity not to perceive the
light in which he was viewed by the committee of
safety, and too much sensibility not to be wounded by
the discovery. His situation was indeed, at this time,
most painfully embarassing. The rank which he held
was full of the promise of honour and distinction; he
<hi rend="italics">was the first officer of the Virginia forces</hi>; the celebrity
which he had already attained among his countrymen,
not only by his political resistance to the measures
of the British parliament, but by the bold and daring
military enterprise which he had headed the preceding
year, in the affair of the gunpowder, led his countrymen
to expect, that the appointment which he now
held would not a barren one, but that he would
mark it with the characters of his extraordinary genius,
and become as distinguished in the field, as he had been
in the senate. He knew that these expectations were
entertained, and had every disposition to realize them;
but his wishes and his hopes were perpetually over-ruled
by the comittee of safety, who commanded over him,
and who gratuitously distrusting his capacity for war,
would give him no opportunity of making trial of it.
Yet Mr. Henry untried, has been most unjustly slighted
as a soldier; and spoken of as a mere military cipher!
If I have not been misinformed, some of those who
<pb id="wirt177" n="177"/>
composed this very committee, did in after times,
frequently allude to this period of his life, to prove the
practical inutility of his character, and have applied to
him the sayings, which Wilkes applied to lord Chatham,
that “all his power and efficacy was seated in his
tongue.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref64" n="64" rend="sc" target="note64"> *</ref> What figure he might have made in war,
had the opportunity been allowed him, can now be only
matter of speculation. His personal bravery, so far as
I have heard, has never been called in question; or if
it has, it has been without evidence; and neither his
ardour in the public cause, or his strong natural sense,
can with any colour of justice be disputed. If we
superadd to these qualities, that presence of mind, that
promptitude, boldness, and novelty of view—that
dexterous address, and fertility of expedient, for which he
was remarkable—I can see no reason to doubt, that he
would have justified the highest expectations of his
admirers, had he been permitted to command the
expedition which he courted. As to his want of experience,
the alleged ground for keeping him so ignominiously
confined to head quarters, he possessed pretty nearly as
much experience as colonel Washington had, when he
covered the retreat of Braddock's routed forces; as
much too, as those young generals of ours, who have
recently covered themselves with so much glory on our
northern frontier: nor would it seem to comport with
that respect which the committee owed to the convention,
from whom both colonel Henry and themselves had
received their respective appointments, to arrogate the
power of reversing the decree of the convention, and
practically degrading the officer of their first choice.
<note id="note64" n="64" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref64"><p> *<hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">—homine inertissimi, quorum omnis vis, virtusque in lingua sita est.</foreign></hi>
<bibl>Sallust. Oratio sec. De Rep. Ord.</bibl></p></note>
<pb id="wirt178" n="178"/>
It is certain that the committee were severely spoken
of at the day, and that the people, as well as the soldiery,
did not hesitate openly to impute their conduct towards
Mr. Henry, to personal envy.</p>
          <p>Other humiliations yet awaited him. Shortly after the
affair of the Great Bridge, colonel Howe of North
Carolina, at the head of five or six hundred men of
that state, joined colonel Woodford; and taking the
command of the whole, with the consent of the latter
gentleman, who yielded to the seniority of his commission,
marched with their united forces into Norfolk, which
had been evacuated by the British. From this post,
colonel Howe continually addressed his communications
to the committee of safety, or to the convention;
and colonel Henry, after having seen his lawful rights
and honours transferred in the first instance, to an
inferior officer of his own, had now the mortification
of seeing himself completely superseded, and almost
annihilated, by an officer from another state of only
equal rank.</p>
          <p>But even this was not all: six additional regiments
had been raised by the convention, and congress had
been solicited to take the Virginia troops on continental
establishment. They resolved to take the six new regiments,
passing by the two first; a discrimination which
conveys so palpable a reflection on the two first regiments,
that it is difficult to account for it, except by
the secret influence of that unfriendly star, which had
hitherto controuled and obscured Mr. Henry's military
destinies. The measure was so exactly adjusted to the
wish expressed by colonel Woodford's correspondent,
that congress would not devolve the chief command of
the Virginia forces on colonel Henry, that it is difficult
to avoid the suspicion, that the suggestion came from
<pb id="wirt179" n="179"/>
the same quarter. The convention however, now
interfered in behalf of their favorite; and remonstrated
against this degradation of the officers of their first
choice; earnestly recommending it to congress, if they
adhered to their resolution of taking into continental
pay no more than six regiments, to suffer the two first
to stand first in the arrangement. This course was
accordingly adopted; <hi rend="italics">but at the same time, commissions
of brigadier general, were forwarded by congress to
colonel Howe and colonel Andrew Lewis</hi>.</p>
          <p>The reader, if he knows any thing of the scrupulous
and even fastidious delicacy with which military officers
watch the most distant reflection upon their competency,
will not be surprised that Mr. Henry refused
the continental commission of colonel,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref65" n="65" rend="sc" target="note65"> *</ref> which was now
<note id="note65" n="65" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref65"><p> * The following is an exact copy of the commission sent from the general
congress to the committee of safety, appointing colonel Henry to the
command of the first regiment, or battalion, in this colony, taken upon the
continental establishment, agreeable to the requisition of the last convention:</p><q type="letter" direct="unspecified"><text><body><div1 type="letter"><head>“In Congress.</head><opener><salute>“The delegates of the United Colonies of New Hampshire, Massachusetts
Bay, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania,
the Counties of New Castle, Kent, and Sussex on Delaware, Maryland,
Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, to Patrick Henry, esq.</salute></opener><p>“We, reposing especial trust and confidence in your patriotism, valour,
conduct, and fidelity, do by these presents, constitute and appoint you to be
Colonel of the first battalion of Virginia forces, in the army of the United
Colonies, raised for the defence of American liberty, and for repelling every
hostile invasion thereof. You are therefore, carefully and diligently to
discharge the duty of colonel, by doing and performing all manner of things
thereunto belonging. And we do strictly charge and require all officers and
soldiers under your command, to be obedient to your orders as colonel. And
you are to observe and follow such orders and directions, from time to time,
as you shall receive from this or a future congress of the United Colonies, or
committee of congress, for that purpose appointed, or commander in chief
for the time being of the army of the United Colonies, or any other superior
officer, according to the rules and discipline of war, in pursuance of the trust
reposed in you. This commission to continue in force until revoked by this
or a future congress. By order of the congress,</p><closer><signed>“John Hancock, President.”</signed><salute>“Attest,</salute><signed>“Charles Thomson, Secretary.</signed><dateline>“Philadelphia, Feb. 13th, 1776.”</dateline></closer></div1></body></text></q></note><pb id="wirt180" n="180"/>
offered to him, and immediately resigned that which he
held from the state. His resignation produced a
commotion in the camp, which wore at first an alarming
aspect; and would probably have had an extremely
unpropitious effect on the military efforts of the state, had it
not been instantaneously quelled by his own patriotic
exertions. The following is the notice of this transaction
from Purdie's paper of March 1st, 1776:</p>
          <q type="article" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“Yesterday morning, the troops in this city being
informed that Patrick Henry, esquire, commander in
chief of the Virginia forces, was about to leave them,
the whole went into deep mourning, and being under
arms, waited on him at his lodgings, when they addressed
him in the following manner:</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>
                      <salute>“To Patrick Henry, jun. esquire.</salute>
                    </opener>
                    <p>“Deeply impressed with a grateful sense of the obligations
we lie under to you, for the polite, humane, and
tender treatment manifested to us throughout the whole
of your conduct, while we had the honour of being
under your command, permit us to offer you our sincere
thanks, as the only tribute we have in our power
to pay to your real merits. Notwithstanding your
withdrawing yourself from the service, fills us with the most
poignant sorrow, as it at once deprives us of our father
and general; <hi rend="italics">yet, as gentlemen, we are compelled to applaud
your spirited resentment to the most glaring indignity</hi>.
May your merit shine as conspicuous to the
<pb id="wirt181" n="181"/>
world in general, as it hath done to us, and may Heaven
shower its choicest blessings upon you!”</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>“To which he returned the following answer:</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>
                      <salute>“Gentlemen,</salute>
                    </opener>
                    <p>“I am exceedingly obliged to you for your approbation
of my conduct. Your address does me the
highest honour. This kind testimony of your regard to
me, would have been an ample reward for services
much greater than those <hi rend="italics">I have had the power to perform</hi>.
I return you, and each of you, gentlemen, my
best acknowledgments for the spirit, alacrity, and zeal,
you have constantly shown in your several stations. I
am unhappy to part with you. I leave the service, but
I leave my heart with you. May God bless you, and give
you success and safety, and make you the glorious
instrument of saving our country.”</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>“After the officers had received colonel Henry's
kind answer to their address, they insisted upon his
dining with them, at the Raleigh tavern, before his
departure; and after dinner a number of them proposed
escorting him out of town, but were prevented in their
resolution by some uneasiness getting among the
soldiery, who assembled in a tumultuous manner, and
demanded their discharge, declaring their unwillingness
to serve under any other commander; upon which colonel
Henry found it necessary to stay a night longer in
town; which he spent in visiting the several barracks,
and used every argument in his power with the soldiery,
to lay aside their imprudent resolution, and to continue
in the service, which he had quitted from motives in
which <hi rend="italics">his honour alone was concerned</hi>; and that,
although he was prevented from serving his country in
a military capacity, yet his utmost abilities should be
<pb id="wirt182" n="182"/>
exerted for the real interest of the united colonies, in
support of the glorious cause in which they have engaged.
This, accompanied with the extraordinary exertions
of colonel Christian, and other officers present,
happily produced the desired effect; the soldiers
reluctantly acquiescing; and we have now the pleasure to
assure the public, that those brave fellows are now pretty
well reconciled, and will spend the last drop of their
blood in their country's defence.”</p>
          </q>
          <p>This is the man who has been sometimes branded as
a turbulent, seditious, factious demagogue! Had he
been of this character, what an occasion was here to
have provoked it to action! This love for the man and
the officer, and this resentment of the indignities to
which he had been subjected, was not confined to the
camp at Williamsburg; they pervaded the whole army;
and were felt and expressed by the following address,
signed by upwards of ninety officers at Kemp's landing,
and Suffolk, (<hi rend="italics">in colonel Woodford's cabin</hi>) as well as at
Williamsburg; and printed by their desire in Purdie's
paper of the 22d March, 1775.</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“Sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“Deeply concerned for the good of our country, we
sincerely lament the unhappy necessity of your resignation
and with all the warmth of affection, assure you, that,
whatever may have given rise to the <hi rend="italics">indignity</hi> lately offered
to you, <hi rend="italics">we join with the general voice of the people</hi>, and
think it our duty to make this public declaration of our
high respect for your distinguished merit. To your
vigilance and judgment as a senator, this united continent
bears ample testimony; while she prosecutes her
steady opposition to those destructive ministerial measures
<hi rend="italics">which your eloquence first pointed out and taught
<pb id="wirt183" n="183"/>
to resent, and your resolution led forward to resist</hi>. To
your extensive popularity, the service also is greatly
indebted, for the expedition with which the troops were
raised; and, while they were continued under your
command, the firmness, candour, and politeness, which
formed the complexion of your conduct towards them,
obtained the signal approbation of the wise and virtuous,
and will leave upon our minds the most grateful
impression. Although retired from the immediate concerns
of war, we solicit the continuance of your kindly
attention. We know your attachment to the best of
causes; we have the fullest confidence in your abilities,
and in the rectitude of your views; and <hi rend="italics">however willing
the envious may be to undermine an established reputation</hi>,
we trust the day will come, when justice shall
prevail, and thereby secure you an honourable and
happy return to the glorious employment of conducting
our councils, and hazarding your life in the defence of
your country.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“With the most grateful sentiments of regard and
esteem, we are, sir, very respectfully, your most obliged,
and obedient humble servants.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>If any doubt can be entertained as to the body to
which this imputation of <hi rend="italics">envy</hi> pointed, it will be
removed by the following defence of the committee of
safety, extracted from the supplement to Purdie's paper
of the 15th of March, 1776.</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“Mr. Purdie,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“I am informed a report is prevailing through the
colony, that the committee of safety were the cause of
colonel Henry's resigning the command of his
battalion; which it is supposed hath received confirmation
<pb id="wirt184" n="184"/>
from the address of the officers to that gentleman, in
which they speak of <hi rend="italics">a glaring indignity</hi> having been
offered him, if it was not wholly derived from that
source. That the good people of the country may be
truly informed in this matter, the following state of
facts is submitted without comment, to the impartial
judgment of the public.</p>
                  <p>“As soon as the last convention had voted the raising
seven new battalions of troops, besides augmenting
the old ones, the committee of safety informed our
delegates to congress of that vote, desiring they would
use their best endeavours to have the whole supported
at continental expense; in answer to which, a letter was
received from the delegates, dated the 30th of December,
of which the following is an extract: ‘The resolutions
of congress for taking our six additional (they
would not agree to take our other two) battalions, into
continental pay, and for permitting an exportation for
supplying our countrymen with salt, are enclosed.’ It
was supposed from hence, an intention prevailed in
congress to pass by the two old battalions, and take six
of the new ones into continental pay; which, as it was
said those officers would take precedency of provincial
ones of equal rank, was generally thought wrong, since
it would degrade the officers of the two first battalions;
and, to avoid this, the convention came to a resolution
the 10th of January, of which the following is part:
‘Should the congress adhere to their resolution of taking
into continental pay no more than six battalions, let
it be earnestly recommended to them to suffer our two
present battalions (to be completed as before mentioned)
to stand first in the arrangement; since otherwise, the
officers first appointed by this convention, most of whom
have already gone through a laborious and painful
<pb id="wirt185" n="185"/>
service, will be degraded in their ranks, and there is too
much reason to apprehend, that great confusion will ensue.’</p>
                  <p>“The worthy gentleman (<hi rend="italics">not a member of the committee
of safety</hi>) who proposed this resolution, informed
the convention he had consulted some of the officers of
the first regiment, who wished to have their rank preserved,
though it was foreseen the pay would be reduced.</p>
                  <p>“The committee of safety, in a letter to the delegates
dated the 25th of January, enclosing this resolution,
thus write: ‘You have a list of the field officers as
they stand recommended, and we doubt not receiving
the commissions in the like order, with blanks for the
proper number of captains and subalterns. If, however,
the resolution of congress should be unalterably
fixed to allow us but six battalions, you will please to
attend to that part of the resolve which recommends
their being the first six, as a point of great consequence
to our harmony, in which may be involved the good of
the common cause.’ The committee of safety afterwards
received the commissions wholly filled up for
the field officers of six battalions, in the rank they stood
recommended by the convention, beginning with col.
Henry, and ending with col. Buckner of the 6th
battalion, with directions to deliver them. Colonel Henry
was accordingly offered his commission, which he
declined accepting, and retired without assigning any reasons.</p>
                  <p>“As to the general officers, the convention left them
entirely to the choice of the congress, without
recommendation; nor did the committee of safety at all
intermeddle in that choice.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“A FRIEND TO TRUTH.</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <pb id="wirt186" n="186"/>
          <p>Immediately following this defence of the committee,
in the same paper, are the two following articles:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“Mr. Purdie,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“The address of the officers to col. Henry, and the
col.'s reply, has led some of our enemies to hope that there
would be great discontent in the army, by which our
military operations would be retarded, and that there
would be a considerable murmuring against the
congress; but they are much mistaken. It is true the
soldiers and officers were very unhappy at parting with
so amiable a commander as colonel Henry, and might
be a little imprudent in some expressions on the occasion;
but there is not a man of them who is not so
warmly attached to the glorious cause he is engaged in,
as to serve with alacrity under any commander, rather
than it should suffer. And colonel Henry himself, is a
gentleman of so much honour, and so true a patriot,
that he will never countenance a murmur against the
congress; nay so far from it, that it is highly probable
he will soon be found in that august assembly, urging
with his powerful eloquence, the necessity of prosecuting
the war with redoubled vigour. I am a sincere
friend to the congress and to colonel Henry.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“Mr. Purdie,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <lg>
                    <l>“<hi rend="italics">Envy</hi> will merit, as its shade pursue;</l>
                    <l>But, like the shadow, proves the substance true.”</l>
                    <signed>POPE.</signed>
                  </lg>
                  <p>“I was not surprised to see, in your last week's
gazette, the resignation of Patrick Henry, esquire,
late commander in chief of all the Virginia forces, and
colonel of the first regiment. From that gentleman's
amiable disposition, his invariable perseverance in the
<pb id="wirt187" n="187"/>
cause of liberty, <hi rend="italics">we apprehend that envy strove to bury
in obscurity his martial talents. Fettered and confined,
with only an empty title, the mere echo of authority, his
superior abilities lay inactive, nor could be exerted for
his honour, or his country's good</hi>.</p>
                  <p>“Virginia may truly boast, that in him she finds the
able statesman, the soldier's father, the best of citizens,
and liberty's dear friend. Clad with innocence, as in a
coat of mail, he is proof against <hi rend="italics">every serpentile whisper</hi>.
The officers and soldiers, who know him, are rivetted
to his bosom; when he speaks, all is silence; when he
orders, they cheerfully obey; and in the field, under
so sensible, so prudent an officer, though hosts oppose
them, with shouts they meet their armed foe, the sure
presages of victory and success.</p>
                  <p>“Let us, my countrymen, with grateful hearts, remember
that he carried off the standard of liberator, and
defeated Grenville in his favourite <hi rend="italics">stamp act</hi>.</p>
                  <lg type="verse">
                    <l>“While many dreaded, till with pleasing eye,</l>
                    <l>Saw tyranny before brave Henry fly.</l>
                  </lg>
                  <closer>
                    <salute>“I am, Mr. Purdie, your friend, and a well-wisher
to Virginia.</salute>
                    <signed>“AN HONEST FARMER.</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>It is very clear from the last piece, as well as from
the address of the ninety officers, which has been
already given, and which was published by their desire
in a paper <hi rend="italics">subsequent to that which contains the defence
of the committee</hi>, that <hi rend="italics">that</hi> defence had been by no
means satisfactory; and that either the committee as a
body, or what is more probable, some individual or
individuals of it, were still believed to have had a secret
hand in planning and directing the series of indignities
<pb id="wirt188" n="188"/>
which had driven Mr. Henry from a military life. It
would seem that the truly respectable and venerable
chairman of that committee, came in at the time, for
his full proportion of this censure, and that he smarted
severely under it: this I infer, from a letter of his to
colonel Woodford some time afterwards, in answer to
one by which that gentleman had consulted him as to
the propriety of his resigning his commission. After
having dissuaded him from this step by other topics, he
proceeded thus: “I am apprehensive that your resignation
will be handled to your disadvantage, <hi rend="italics">from a certain
quarter, where all reputations are sacrificed, for
the sake of one</hi>; what does it signify, that <hi rend="italics">he</hi> resigned
without any such cause, or assigning any reason at all;
<hi rend="italics">it is not without example, that others should be censured
for what he is applauded for.”</hi> This acrimony, so unusual
from a man of Mr. Pendleton's benevolence and
courtesy, could have been wrung from him only by the
bitterest provocations; and renders it highly probable,
that the numerous and enthusiastic admirers of Mr.
Henry had implicated this gentleman deeply in the
indignities which had recently been offered to their
favourite.</p>
          <p>The necessity of placing this incident of Mr. Henry's
life in its true light, upon the evidence in my possession,
has imposed upon me a very painful duty, in regard
to Mr. Pendleton. With the justice or injustice
of the construction placed upon his conflict in relation
to Mr. Henry, I have nothing to do. Even if just, the
infirmity of human nature may be easily excused in
feeling some uneasiness, at the eclipsing brightness with
which Mr. Henry had rushed like a comet, to the head
of affairs in Virginia. It demands, however, no uncommon
measure of charity, to believe that what was
<pb id="wirt189" n="189"/>
imputed to envy at the time, proceeded, so far as Mr.
Pendleton was concerned, from a single eye to the public
good, and a sincere belief on his part, (an opinion in
which he was by no means singular,) that Mr. Henry's
inexperience in military affairs, made it unsafe to commit
to his management the infancy of our war. The
people required to be animated by success in the
onset; and it was therefore very natural in the committee
of safety, on whom the responsibility for the
management of the war devolved, to select for the first
enterprises, the most experienced commander. Mr.
Pendleton was too virtuous a man, and too faithful a
patriot, to have yielded consciously to any other motive
of action than the public good. His country had fixed
its seal upon his exalted character, and the writer of
these sketches is much more disposed to brighten than
to efface the impression.</p>
          <p>The motives of Mr. Henry's resignation of his commission,
which have been stated, are very easily and
clearly deducible from the papers of the day, and were
expressly avowed by him to his confidential friend and
brother-in-law, col. Meredith.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref66" n="66" rend="sc" target="note66"> *</ref> To other friends however,
he stated that he was the more reconciled to the
necessity which had compelled him to resign, because he
believed that he could perhaps, serve the cause of his
country, more effectually in the public councils than in
the field.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref67" n="67" rend="sc" target="note67">†</ref></p>
          <note id="note66" n="66" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref66">
            <p> * These are colonel Meredith's words:—“P. H. in a communication to
colonel M. stated his motives for resigning his commission as colonel. He
conceived himself neglected by younger officers having been put above him,
and preferred to him; particularly in the affair of the Great Bridge, where he
wished to have commanded; but colonel Woodford received that appointment.
He disliked his being kept in and about Williamsburg, and not appointed
to some important post or expedition. He was thus induced to
think he was neglected by those who had the power of appointment. He
therefore resigned.”</p>
          </note>
          <note id="note67" n="67" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref67">
            <p>† Judge Tyler, and captain George Dabney.</p>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirt190" n="190"/>
          <p>Immediately upon his resignation, he was elected a
delegate to the convention for the county of Hanover.
The session of that body, which was now coming on,
was pregnant with importance. Dunmore had abdicated
the chair of government, and the royal authority
in the colony was seen and felt no longer, but in acts
of hostility. The king had declared, from his throne,
that the colonists must be reduced by force, to submit
to the British claim of taxation; and the colonists, on
their part, had vowed that they never would submit to
this prostration of their rights; but on the contrary, that
they would hand down to their children, the birth-right
of liberty which they had enjoyed, or perish in the
attempt. On this quarrel, arms had been taken up on
both sides, and the appeal had been made to the God of
battles. The war had assumed a regular and settled
form; blood had been profusely shed in various
parts of the continent, and reconciliation had become
hopeless.</p>
          <p>The people being thus abandoned by their king, put
out of his protection, declared in a state of open rebellion,
and treated as enemies, the social compact which
had united the monarch with his subjects, was at an
end; the colonial constitution, which could be set and
kept in motion only by the presence and agency of the
king, or his representative, was of course dissolved; and
all the rights and powers of government, reverted of
necessity, to their source, the people. These causes
produced the convention. It was the organ by which
the people chose to exercise the fundamental rights
thus thrown back upon them, by the dissolution of the
regal government. It was the substitute for the whole
government which had been withdrawn, legislative,
executive, and judiciary. It represented the whole
<pb id="wirt191" n="191"/>
political power of the people; and had been expressly
elected <hi rend="italics">to take care of the republic</hi>. The means of
accomplishing this object, were left to themselves, without
limitation or restriction on the part of the people.
Hitherto, while any hope of a restoration of the original
government on just terms, could be entertained, the
convention had been satisfied with temporary expedients;
the first convention however, had exercised the
power of the people in their highest capacity, by adopting
a species of constitution and organizing a government
under it; thus they erected an executive, under
the name of a committee of safety, which the people
recognised as flowing directly from themselves. Before
the meeting of the convention of 1776 however, it was
seen and well understood on every hand, that the contest
could not be maintained by the people, without the
aid of regular government; and that the political malady
of which they complained, could be extirpated in no
other way than by applying the knife to the root. The
newspapers of the preceding year, contain frequent
suggestions of this kind; the impression had now become
universal; and the papers present specimens of
explicit instructions from the people to their delegates
to this effect.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref68" n="68" rend="sc" target="note68"> *</ref> Thus instructed in the sentiments of
<note id="note68" n="68" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref68"><p> * The following are the instructions from the free-holders of James city
to their delegates:—</p><q type="letter" direct="unspecified"><text><body><div1 type="letter"><opener><salute>“To Robert C. Nicholas and William Norvell, esquires.</salute><salute>“Gentlemen,</salute></opener><p>“In vain do we congratulate ourselves on the impotency of the minister 
to divide us, if our union amounts to nothing more than an union in one
common lethargy. War hath been brought into our houses, heightened by
terrors and cruelties which the justest cause wants even palliatives for; but
faint advances towards peace, insidiously urged, have caught the ear of the
credulous, and groundless hopes of accommodation deluded the timid, so
that the free military system remains untouched in most essential points. As if
our inexperience, poverty in warlike stores, and the infancy of our navy, were
of trifling moment, we have ventured to neglect resources in such difficulties,
which Heaven hath placed within our attainment.</p><p>“Alliances may be formed at an easy price, capable of supplying these
disadvantages, but an independent state disdains to humble herself to an
equality in treaty with another, who cannot call her politics her own;
or, to be explicit, she cannot enter into a negotiation with those who
denominate themselves rebels, by resistance, and confession of a dependence.</p><p>“Reasons drawn from <hi rend="italics">justice, policy and necessity</hi>, are every where at
hand <hi rend="italics">for a radical separation from Great Britain</hi>. From <hi rend="italics">justice; for the blood
of those who have fallen in our cause cries aloud</hi>, ‘It is time to part.’ From
<hi rend="italics">necessity</hi>; because she hath, of herself, repudiated us, by a rapid succession
of <hi rend="italics">insult, injury, robbery, murder</hi>, and <hi rend="italics">a formal declaration of war</hi>. These are but
few, and some of the weakest argmnents, which the great volume of our
oppression opens to every spirited American.</p><p>“It cannot be a violation of our faith, now to reject the terms of 1763.
They are a qualified slavery at best, and were acceptable to us, not as
the extent of our right, but the probable cause of peace; but since the
day in which they were most humbly offered, as the end of animosities,
an interval hath passed, marked with <hi rend="italics">tyranny intolerable</hi>.</p><p>“We, therefore, whose names are hereunto subscribed, do request and
instruct you, our delegates (provided no just and honourable terms are offered
by the king) to exert your utmost ability, in the next convention,
<hi rend="italics">towards dissolving the connexion between America and Great Britain</hi>, TOTALLY,
FINALLY, AND IRREVOCABLY.”</p></div1></body></text></q></note>
<pb id="wirt192" n="192"/>
their constituents, and representing the people in their
highest sovereign capacity, the convention met on the
6th of May, 1776, in the old capitol in the city of
Williamsburg. Mr. Pendleton having been elected president,
after having thanked the house for the honour
done him, addressed them with great solemnity, in the
following terms:—“We are now met in general convention,
according to the ordinance for our election, at a
time truly critical, when subjects of the most important
and interesting nature require our serious attention.</p>
          <p>“The administration of justice, and almost all
powers of government, have now been suspended for
near two years. It will become us to reflect whether
<pb id="wirt193" n="193"/>
we can longer sustain the great struggle we are making,
in this situation.” Having then directed their
attention to certain specific subjects which required
attention, he concluded his short, but impressive address,
by exhorting the members to calmness, unanimity, and
diligence.</p>
          <p>On the fifteenth of May, Mr. Cary reported from the
committee of the whole house on the state of the
colony, the following preamble and resolutions, which
were unanimously adopted:</p>
          <q type="resolution" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“Forasmuch as all the endeavours of the United Colonies,
by the most decent representations and petitions to
the king and parliament of Great Britain, to restore
peace and security to America under the British government,
and a re-union with that people upon just and
liberal terms, instead of a redress of grievances, have
produced, from an imperious and vindictive administration,
increased insult, oppression, and a vigorous attempt
to effect our total destruction. By a late act, all these
colonies are declared to be in rebellion, and out of the
protection of the British crown; our properties subjected
to confiscation; our people, when captivated,
compelled to join in the murder and plunder of their
relations and countrymen; and all former rapine and
oppression of Americans declared legal and just.
Fleets and armies are raised and the aid of foreign
troops engaged to assist these destructive purposes.
The king's representative in this colony hath not only
withheld all the powers of government, from operating
for our safety, but, having retired on board an armed
ship, is carrying on a piratical and savage war against
us, tempting our slaves, by every artifice, to resort to
him, and training and employing them against their
<pb id="wirt194" n="194"/>
masters. In this state of extreme danger, we have no
alternative left, but an abject submission to the will of
those overbearing tyrants, or a total separation from the
crown and government of Great Britain: uniting and
exerting the strength of all America for defence, and
forming alliances with foreign powers for commerce and
aid in war. Wherefore, appealing to the Searcher of
hearts for the sincerity of former declarations, expressing
our desire to preserve the connexion with that
nation, and that we are driven from that inclination by
their wicked councils, and the eternal laws of self-preservation,</p>
            <p>“Resolved, <hi rend="italics">unamimously</hi>, That the delegates appointed
to represent this colony in general congress, be
instructed to propose to that respectable body, TO
DECLARE THE UNITED COLONIES FREE AND INDEPENDENT
STATES, absolved from all allegiance to, or dependence
upon, the crown or parliament of Great Britain; and
that they give the assent of this colony to such declaration,
and to whatever measures may be thought proper
and necessary by the congress for forming foreign alliances,
and A CONFEDERATION OF THE COLONIES, at
such time, and in the manner, as to them shall seem
best. Provided, that the power of forming government
for, and the regulations of, the internal concerns of
each colony, be left to the respective colonial legislatures.</p>
            <p>“Resolved, <hi rend="italics">unanimously</hi>, That a committee be appointed
to prepare A DECLARATION OF RIGHTS, and
such a plan of government as will be most likely to
maintain peace and order in this colony, and secure
substantial and equal liberty to the people.”</p>
          </q>
          <p>This measure was followed by the most lively demonstrations
of joy. The spirit of the times is interestingly
<pb id="wirt195" n="195"/>
manifested by the following paragraph from Purdie's
paper of the 17th of May, which immediately succeeds
the annunciation of the resolutions.</p>
          <q type="resolution" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“In consequence of the above resolutions, universally
regarded as the only door which will lead to safety
and prosperity, some gentlemen made a handsome
collection for the purpose of treating the soldiery, who
next day were paraded in Waller's grove, before
brigadier-general Lewis, attended by the gentlemen of the
committee of safety, the members of the general
convention, the inhabitants of this city, &amp;c. &amp;c. The
resolutions being read aloud to the army, the following
toasts were given, each of them accompanied by a
discharge of the artillery and small arms, and the
acclamations of all present:—</p>
            <p>“1. The American Independent States.</p>
            <p>“2. The grand Congress of the United States, and
their respective legislatures.</p>
            <p>“3. General Washington, and victory to the American arms.</p>
            <p>“The Union Flag of the American states waved upon
the capitol during the whole of this ceremony; which
being ended, the soldiers partook of the refreshments
prepared for them by the affection of their countrymen,
and the evening concluded with illuminations, and other
demonstations of joy; every one seeming pleased that
the domination of Great Britain was now at an end, so
wickedly and tyrannically exercised for these twelve or
thirteen years past, notwithstanding our repeated
prayers and remonstrances for redress.”</p>
          </q>
          <p>The committee appointed to prepare the declaration
and plan of government, called for by the last resolution,
were the following: Mr. Archibald Cary, Mr. Meriwether
<pb id="wirt196" n="196"/>
Smith, Mr. Mercer, Mr. Henry Lee, Mr. Treasurer,
Mr. Henry, Mr. Dandridge, Mr. Gilmer, Mr.
Bland, Mr. Digges, Mr. Carrington, Mr. Thomas Ludwell
Lee, Mr. Cabell, Mr. Jones, Mr. Blair, Mr. Fleming,
Mr. Tazewell, Mr. Richard Cary, Mr. Bullitt, Mr.
Watts, Mr. Banister; Mr. Page, Mr. Starke, Mr. David
Mason, Mr. Adams, Mr. Read, and Mr. Thomas Lewis;
to whom were afterwards successively added, Mr. Madison,
Mr. Rutherford, Mr. Watkins, Mr. George Mason,
Mr. Harvie, Mr. Curle, and Mr. Holt.</p>
          <p>On Wednesday, the 12th of June following, that
declaration of rights which stands prefixed to our
statutes, was reported and adopted without a dissenting
voice; as was also, on Saturday the 29th of the same
month, the present plan of our government.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref69" n="69" rend="sc" target="note69"> *</ref></p>
          <p>The salary of the governor to be appointed under the
new constitution, was immediately fixed by a resolution
of the house at one thousand pounds per annum; and
<note id="note69" n="69" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref69"><p> * The striking similitude between the recital of wrongs prefixed to the
constitution of Virginia, and that which was afterwards prefixed to the declaration
of independence of the United States, is of itself sufficient to establish
the fact that they are from the same pen. But the constitution of Virginia
preceded the declaration of independence, by nearly a month; and
was wholly composed and adopted while Mr. Jefferson is known to have
been out of the state, attending the session of congress at Philadelphia.
From these facts alone, a doubt might naturally arise whether he was, as
he has always been reputed, the author of that celebrated instrument,
the declaration of American independence, or at least a recital of grievances
which ushers it in; or whether this part of it at least, had not been borrowed
from the preamble to the constitution of Virginia. To remove this doubt,
it is proper to state, that there now exists among the archives of this state,
an original rough draught of a constitution for Virginia, in the hand-writing
of Mr. Jefferson, containing this identical preamble, and which was
forwarded by him from Philadelphia, to his friend Mr. Wythe, to be submitted
to the committee of the house of delegates. The body of the constitution is
taken principally from a plan proposed by Mr. George Allison; and had been
adopted by the committee before the arrival of Mr. Jefferson's plan: his
preamble however, was prefixed to the instrument; and some of the
modifications proposed by him, introduced into the body of it.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt197" n="197"/>
the house proceeded to elect forthwith the first republican
governor for the commonwealth of Virginia. This
was the touchstone of public favour. The office was
of the first importance; and the whole state was open
to the choice of the house. The question was decided
on the first ballot. The votes stood thus:</p>
          <list type="simple">
            <item>For Patrick Henry, jun. esq. . . . . 60</item>
            <item>Thomas Nelson, esq. . . . . 45</item>
            <item>John Page, esq. . . . . 1</item>
          </list>
          <p>Whereupon it was “Resolved, that the said Patrick
Henry, jun. esq. be governor of this commonwealth, to
continue in that office until the end of the succeeding
session of assembly after the last of March next; and
that Mr. Mason, Mr. Henry Lee, Mr. Digges, Mr.
Blair, and Mr. Dandridge, be a committee to wait upon
him, and notify such appointment.”</p>
          <p>On Monday, the 1st of July, Mr. George Mason, of
this committee, reported, that they had performed the
duty assigned them, and that the governor had been
pleased to return the following answer to the convention:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“To the honourable the president and house of convention.</salute>
                    <salute>“Gentlemen,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“The vote of this day, appointing me governor of
the commonwealth, has been notified to me in the most
polite and obliging manner, by George Mason, Henry
Lee, Dudley Digges, John Blair, and Bartholomew
Dandridge, esquires.</p>
                  <pb id="wirt198" n="198"/>
                  <p>“A sense of the high and unmerited honour conferred
upon me by the convention, fills my heart with
gratitude, which I trust my whole life will manifest. I
take this earliest opportunity to express my thanks,
which I wish to convey to you, gentlemen, in the
strongest terms of acknowledgment.</p>
                  <p>“When I reflect that the tyranny of the British king
and parliament hath kindled a formidable war, now
raging throughout this wide extended continent, and in
the operations of which, this commonwealth must bear
so great a part; and that, from the events of this war,
the lasting happiness or misery of a great proportion of
the human species will finally result; that, in order to
preserve this commonwealth from anarchy, and its
attendant ruin, and to give vigour to our councils, and
effect to all our measures, government hath been necessarily
assumed, and new modelled; that it is exposed to
numberless hazards, and perils, in its infantine state;
that it can never attain to maturity, or ripen into firmness,
unless it is guarded by an affectionate assiduity,
and managed by great abilities; I lament my want of
talents; I feel my mind filled with anxiety, and uneasiness,
to find myself so unequal to the duties of that important
station, to which I am called by the favour of
my fellow-citizens, at this truly critical conjuncture.
The errors of my conduct shall be atoned for, so far as
I am able, by unwearied endeavours to secure the
freedom and happiness of our common country.</p>
                  <p>“I shall enter upon the duties of my office, whenever
you, gentlemen, shall be pleased to direct; relying
upon the known wisdom and virtue of your honourable
house to supply my defects, and to give permanency and
success to that system of government which you have
<pb id="wirt199" n="199"/>
formed, and which is so wisely calculated to secure
equal liberty, and advance human happiness. </p>
                  <closer>
                    <salute>I have
the honour to be, gentlemen, your most obedient and
very humble servant,</salute>
                    <signed>“P. HENRY, jun.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>Mr. Henry was also immediately greeted with the
following affectionate address, from the two regiments
which he had recently commanded:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener><salute>“To his excellency Patrick Henry, jun. esq. governor
of the commonwealth of Virginia:—The humble
address of the first and second Virginia regiments:</salute>
<salute>“May it please your excellency,</salute></opener>
                  <p>“Permit us, with the sincerest sentiments of respect
and joy, to congratulate your excellency upon your
<hi rend="italics">unsolicited</hi> promotion to the highest honours a grateful
people can bestow.</p>
                  <p>“Uninfluenced by private ambition, regardless of
sordid interest, you have uniformly pursued the general
good of your country; and have taught the world, that
an ingenuous love of the rights of mankind, an inflexible
resolution, and a steady perseverance in the practice
of every private and public virtue, lead directly to
preferment, and give the best title to the honours of our
uncorrupted and vigorous state.</p>
                  <p>“Once happy under your military command, we
hope for more extensive blessings from your civil
administration.</p>
                  <p>“Intrusted as your excellency is, in some measure,
with the support of a young empire, our hearts are
willing, and arms ready, to maintain your authority as
chief magistrate; happy that we have lived to see the
<pb id="wirt200" n="200"/>
day, when freedom and equal rights, established by the
voice of the people, shall prevail through the land. We
are, may it please your excellency, your excellency's
most devoted and most obedient servants.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>To which he returned the following exquisite answer:—</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“Gentlemen of the first and second Virginia regiments,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“Your address does me the highest honour. Be
pleased to accept my most cordial thanks for your
favourable and kind sentiments of my principles and
conduct.</p>
                  <p>“The high appointment to which my fellow-citizens
have called me, was indeed, <hi rend="italics">unsolicited, unmerited</hi>.
I am therefore, under increased obligations to promote
the safety, dignity, and happiness of the commonwealth.</p>
                  <p>“While the civil powers are employed in establishing
a system of government, liberal, equitable, in every
part of which the genius of equal liberty breathes her
blessed influence, to you is assigned the glorious task
of saving, by your valour, all that is dear to mankind.
Go on, gentlemen, to finish the great work you have so
nobly and successfully begun. Convince the tyrants
again, that they shall bleed, that America will bleed
to her last drop, ere their wicked schemes find success.</p>
                  <p>“The remembrance of any former connexion with
you, shall be ever dear to me. I honour your profession.
I revere that patriot virtue which, in your conduct,
hath produced cheerful obedience, exemplary
courage, and contempt of hardship and danger. Be
<pb id="wirt201" n="201"/>
assured gentlemen, I shall feel the highest pleasure,
in embracing every opportunity to contribute to your
happiness and welfare; and I trust the day will come,
when I shall make one of those that will hail you
among the triumphant deliverers of America. </p>
                  <closer><salute>I have the
honour to be, gentlemen, your most obedient and very
humble servant,</salute>
<signed>“P. HENRY, jun.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref70" n="70" rend="sc" target="note70"> *</ref></signed></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>The first council appointed under the constitution
were, John Page, Dudley Digges, John Tayloe, John
Blair, Benjamin Harrison of Berkeley, Bartholomew
Dandridge, Thomas Nelson, and Charles Carter of
Shirley, esquires. Mr. Nelson (the same gentleman
who had received so honourable a vote as governor)
declined the acceptance of the office, on account of
his age and infirmities; and his place was supplied by
Mr. Benjamin Harrison of Brandon.</p>
          <p>The governor's palace, together with the out-buildings
belonging to it in Williamsburg, having, by a
previous resolution, been appropriated as a public hospital,
was, by a resolution of the first of July, restored
to its original destination; and the committee who had
been appointed to notify the governor of his election
were now directed to inform him of the desire of the
convention, that he would make the palace his place of
residence. On the fifth of July, the sum of one
thousand pounds was directed, by the house, to be laid
<note id="note70" n="70" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref70"><p> * When it is said that Mr. Henry was not successful as a writer, the remark
must be understood as applicable only to those extended compositions, in
which it was necessary to digest and arrange a mass of arguments with skill
and effect, and to give them beauty, as well as order. In his short effusions,
when exalted by strong feelings, he was sometimes very happy; of which
the above answer is a very pleasing specimen.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt202" n="202"/>
out in furniture for the <hi rend="italics">palace</hi>, including the furniture
already there belonging to the country; and, on the
same day, the governor and members of the privy
council took their respective oaths of office, and entered
at once, upon the discharge of their constitutional duties.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="wirt203" n="203"/>
          <head>SECTION VII.</head>
          <p>SHORTLY after Mr. Henry's election as governor, lord
Dunmore was driven from Gwinn's island and from the
state, to return to it no more; and Virginia was left in
repose from every external enemy. No opportunity,
therefore, was afforded to the governor to distinguish
himself in the exercise of that important constitutional
power, which created him the commander in chief of
the forces of the state. Duties however, of more
importance than lustre, remained for the executive of
the state—in keeping up the ardour of the commonwealth
in the public cause—in furnishing and forwarding,
their quota of military supplies to the grand continental
army—in awakening the spirit of the state to the
importance of discipline, and preparing the militia for the
effectual discharge of their <hi rend="italics">routine</hi> of duty—in watching
and crushing the intrigues of the tories who still infested
the state, and went about clandestinely, preaching disaffection
to the patriot cause, and submission to Great
Britain—in counteracting the schemes of speculating
monopolists and extortioners, who sought to avail themselves
of the necessities of the times, and to grow rich
by preying on the misfortunes of the people—in short,
in eradicating and removing those numerous moral
diseases, which spring up with so much fecundity, and
flourish so luxuriantly, amid the calamities of a revolution
—and in keeping the body politic pure and healthy
in all its parts. The numerous and well directed
proclamations with which the papers of the day abound,
attest the vigilance and energy with these duties
<pb id="wirt204" n="204"/>
were performed. To enter upon a detail of them,
would be to write the history of Virginia during this
period, instead of the life of Mr Henry; a work wholly
unnecessary, since it has been already executed with
minuteness and fidelity by an elegant writer,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref71" n="71" rend="sc" target="note71"> *</ref> whose
work will probably see the light before these sketches.
I shall confine myself to a few prominent incidents of
Mr. Henry's administration, on account of some of
which, a degree of censure has been unjustly I think,
attached to his character.</p>
          <p>The fall of the year 1776 was one of the darkest and
most dispiriting periods of the revolution. The disaster
at Long Island had occurred, by which a considerable
portion of the American army had been cut off
—a garrison of between three and four thousand men
had been taken at fort Washington—and the American
general, with the small remainder, disheartened and in
want of every kind of comfort, was retreating through
the Jersies before an overwhelming power, which
spread terror, desolation, and death, on every hand.
This was the period of which Payne in his crisis used
that memorable expression—“these are the times which
try the souls of men!” For a short time the courage of
the country fell. Washington alone remained erect,
and surveyed with godlike composure the storm that
raged around him. Even the heroism of the Virginia
legislature gave way; and, in a season of despair, the
mad project of a dictator was seriously meditated. That
Mr. Henry was thought of for this office, has been
alleged, and is highly probable; but that the project
was suggested by him, or even received his countenance,
I have met with no one who will venture to affirm.
<note id="note71" n="71" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref71"><p> * Mr. L. H. Girardin, the continuator of Burk's History of Virginia.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt205" n="205"/>
There is a tradition that col. Archibald Cary the
speaker of the senate, was principally instrumental in
crushing this project; that meeting col. Syme, the
stepbrother of col. Henry, in the lobby of the house, he
accosted him very fiercely in terms like these:—“I am
told that your brother wishes to be dictator: tell him,
from me, that the day of his appointment shall be the
day of his death—for he shall feel my dagger in his
heart before the sunset of that day:” and the tradition
adds, that col. Syme in great agitation, declared, “that
if such a project existed, his brother had no hand in it,
for that nothing could be more foreign to him, than to
countenance any office which could endanger, in the
most distant manner, the liberties of his country.” The
intrepidity and violence of col. Cary's character renders
the tradition probable; but it furnishes no proof of Mr.
Henry's implication in the scheme. It is most certain,
that both himself and his friends have finally and
uniformly persisted in asserting his innocence; and there
seems to be neither candour nor justice in imputing to
him without evidence, a scheme which might just as
well have originated in the assembly itself. It was not
more than a month afterwards, that <hi rend="italics">congress</hi> actually
did, with relation to general Washington, very nearly
what the Virginia legislature are said to have contemplated
in regard to Mr. Henry: they invested him with
powers very little short of dictatorial: yet no one ever
suspected general Washington of having prompted the
measure. Why then shall Mr. Henry be suspected?
Neither general Washington himself, nor any other
patriot, had maintained the principles of the revolution
with more consistency and uniformity than Patrick
Henry: and it will certainly never satisfy a fair enquirer,
<pb id="wirt206" n="206"/>
to attempt to balance a suspicion, without the shadow
of proof, against the whole course of a long and
patriotic life. The charge, moreover seems preposterous.
What advantage could a rational man promise
himself from the dictatorship of a single state, embarked
with twelve other sovereign and independent states, in
one common cause; a cause too, now so well understood
by the whole body of the American people, and
in which all their souls were so intensely engaged?
The man who was at the head of the armies of the
union, might have played the part of Cæsar or Cromwell,
had he possessed their wicked spirit; but what
could the dictator <hi rend="italics">of a single state do</hi>, and that too, a
<hi rend="italics">state of firm and enlightened patriots?</hi></p>
          <p>It is impossible to believe that the legislature themselves
could have entertained a doubt of Mr. Henry's
innocence; since at the next annual election for governor
which took place on the 30th of May 1777, he
was re-elected <hi rend="italics">unanimously</hi>; the house being composed
of nearly the same members, and the same colonel
Cary being speaker of the senate. This honourable
proof of confidence, by those who best knew the whole
case—who watched with a scrutiny so severely jealous,
the conduct of our prominent men—and among whom,
were some who derived no pleasure from the public
honours of Mr. Henry—will be decisive of this question,
with every man who is dispassionately searching
for the truth, and is willing to find it.</p>
          <p>This very honourable mark of the confidence of the
legislature, in re-electing him unanimously to the office
of governor, affected Mr. Henry most sensibly; and to
the committee who announced it to him, he gave the
following answer:</p>
          <pb id="wirt207" n="207"/>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“Gentlemen,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“The <hi rend="italics">signal</hi> honour conferred on me by the
general assembly in their choice of me to be the governor
of this commonwealth, demands my best acknowledgments,
which I beg the favour of you to convey to
them in the most acceptable manner.</p>
                  <p>“I shall execute the duties of that high station, to
which I am again called by the favour of my fellow-citizens,
according to the best of my abilities, and I
shall rely upon the candour and wisdom of the assembly,
to excuse and supply my defects. The good
of the commonwealth shall be the only object of my
pursuit, and I shall measure my happiness according
to the success which shall attend my endeavours to
establish the public liberty. I beg to be presented to
the assembly; and that they and you will be assured, that</p>
                  <closer>
                    <salute>I am, with every sentiment of the highest regard, their
and your most obedient and very humble servant,</salute>
                    <signed>“P. HENRY.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>It was in the course of this year's administration of
the government by Mr. Henry, that that memorable
plot which disgraces our history, was formed to supplant
general Washington. This is said to have proceeded
from the glory which general Gates had gained
by the capture of Burgoyne and his army at Saratoga,
and was believed to have been suggested by general
Gates himself. The plot is said to have been an extensive
one, and to have embraced some of the members
of congress, and many officers of the army. The
high estimate which Mr. Henry had formed of the
abilities of general Washington, while that illustrious
man was comparatively unknown to his countrymen,
<pb id="wirt208" n="208"/>
has been already stated. This estimate, instead of having
been lowered, had been confirmed and raised by
subsequent events. Mr. Henry was too cool and judicious
an observer of events, to have imputed to the
commander in chief, the disasters of the autumn of
1776. His masterly retreat through the Jersies, the
brilliant strokes of generalship exhibited at Trenton
and Princeton, and above all, that singular constancy
of soul with which he braved adversity, had excited his
grateful admiration, and established Washington in his
heart as one of the first of human beings. He not only
admired him as a general, but revered him as a patriot,
and loved him as a friend. Feeling for general Washington
sentiments like these, the reader may judge of
the indignation and horror with which he read the
following anonymous letter, addressed to him by one of
the conspirators against that father of his county.</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>Yorktown, January 12th, 1778.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Dear sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“The common danger of our country first brought
you and me together. I recollect with pleasure the
influence of your conversation and eloquence upon the
opinions of this country, in the beginning of the present
controversy. You first taught us to shake off our
idolatrous attachment to royalty, and to oppose its
encroachments upon our liberties, with our very lives.
By these means you saved us from ruin. The
independence of America is the offspring of that liberal
spirit of thinking and acting, which followed the destruction
of the spectres of kings, and the mighty power
of Great Britain.</p>
                  <p>“But, sir, we have only passed the Red Sea. A
dreary wilderness is still before us, and unless a Moses
<pb id="wirt209" n="209"/>
or a Joshua <hi rend="italics">are</hi> raised up in our behalf, we must perish
before we reach the promised land. We have nothing
to fear from our enemies on the way. General Howe,
it is true, has taken Philadelphia; but he has only
changed his prison. His dominions are bounded on
all sides, by his out-sentries. America can only be
undone by herself. She looks up to her councils and
arms for protection; but alas! what are they? Her
representation in congress dwindled to only twenty-one
members—her Adams—her Wilson—her Henry, are
no more among them. Her councils weak—and partial
remedies applied constantly, for universal diseases.
Her army—what is it? a major-general belonging to it,
called it a few days ago, in my hearing, a <hi rend="italics">mob</hi>. Discipline
unknown or <hi rend="italics">wholly</hi> neglected. The quartermaster
and commissary's departments, filled with idleness,
ignorance, and peculation—our hospitals crowded
with six thousand sick, but half provided with necessaries
or accommodations, and more dying in them in one
month, than perished in the field during the whole of
the last campaign. The money depreciating, without
any effectual measures being taken to raise it—the
country distracted with the Don Quixote attempts to
regulate the price of provisions—an <hi rend="italics">artificial</hi> famine
created by it, and a <hi rend="italics">real</hi> one dreaded from it—the
spirit of the people failing through a more intimate
acquaintance with the causes of our misfortunes—many
submitted daily to general Howe—and more wishing to
do it, only to avoid the calamities which threaten our
country. But is our case desperate? by no means. We
have wisdom, virtue, and strength <hi rend="italics">eno'</hi> to save us, if
they could be called into action.  <hi rend="italics">The northern army</hi>
has shown us what Americans are capable of doing,
with a <hi rend="italics">general</hi> at their head. The spirit of the southern
<pb id="wirt210" n="210"/>
army is no way inferior to the spirit of the northern.
Gates, a Lee, or a Conway, would in a few weeks,
render them an irresistible body of men. The last of
the above officers, has accepted of the new office of
inspector general of our army, in order to reform
abuses; but the remedy is only a palliative one. In one
of his letters to a friend he says, ‘a great and good
God hath decreed America to be free—or the
 *********** and weak counsellors, would have ruined
her long ago.’ You may rest <hi rend="italics">assured</hi> of <hi rend="italics">each</hi> of the
facts related in this letter. The author of it is one of
your Philadelphia friends. A hint of his name, if found
out by the hand-writing, must not be mentioned to your
most intimate friend. Even the letter <hi rend="italics">must</hi> be thrown
in the fire. But some of its contents ought to be made
public, in order to awaken, enlighten, and alarm our
country.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <salute>I rely upon your prudence, and am, dear sir,
with my usual attachment to <hi rend="italics">you</hi>, and to our beloved
independence, yours sincerely.”</salute>
                  </closer>
                  <trailer>“His excellency P. Henry.”</trailer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>Mr. Henry did not hesitate a moment as to the course
which it was proper for him to take with this perfidious
letter: he enclosed it forthwith, to general Washington,
in the following frank and high minded communication:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“Williamsburg, February 20, 1778.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Dear sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“You will, no doubt, be surprised at seeing the
enclosed letter, in which the encomiums bestowed on
me are as undeserved, as the censures aimed at you
are unjust. I am sorry there should be one man who
counts himself my friend, who is not yours.</p>
                  <pb id="wirt211" n="211"/>
                  <p>“Perhaps I give you needless trouble in handing you
this paper. The writer of it may be too insignificant
to deserve any notice. If I knew this to be the case, I
should not have intruded on your time, which is so
precious. But there may possibly, be some scheme or
party forming to your prejudice. The enclosed leads
to such a suspicion. Believe me, sir, I have too high
a sense of the obligations America has to you, to abet
or countenance so unworthy a proceeding. The most
exalted merit hath ever been found to attract envy.
But I please myself with the hope, that the same fortitude
and greatness of mind, which have hitherto braved
all the difficulties and dangers inseparable from your
station, will rise superior to every attempt of the envious
partisan.</p>
                  <p>“I really cannot tell who is the writer of this letter;
which not a little perplexes me. The hand-writing is
altogether strange to me.</p>
                  <p>“To give you the trouble of this, gives me pain. It
would suit my inclination better, to give you some
assistance in the great business of the war. But I will
not conceal any thing from you, by which you may be
affected; for I really think, your personal welfare and
the happiness of America, are intimately connected.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <salute>I
beg you will be assured of that high regard and esteem,
with which I ever am, dear sir, your affectionate friend
and very humble servant,</salute>
                    <signed>“P. HENRY.”</signed>
                    <salute>“His excellency general Washington.”</salute>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>Not having received any answer to this letter, and
being filled with solicitude by the wicked conspiracy, he
again wrote to general Washington, as follows:</p>
          <pb id="wirt212" n="212"/>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“Williamsburg, March 5th, 1778.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Dear sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“By an express which colonel Finnie sent to camp,
I enclosed you an anonymous letter, which I hope got
safe to hand. I am anxious to hear something that
will serve to explain the strange affair, which I am now
informed is taken up respecting you. Mr. Custis has
just paid us a visit, and by him I learn sundry particulars
concerning general Mifflin, that much surprised
me. It is very hard to trace the schemes and windings
of the enemies to America. I really thought that
man its friend: however, I am too far from him to judge
of his present temper.</p>
                  <p>“While you face the armed enemies of our liberty in
the field, and by the favour of God, have been kept
unhurt, I trust your country will never harbour in her
bosom, the miscreant who would ruin her best supporter.
I wish not to flatter; but when arts unworthy
honest men are used to defame and traduce you, I
think it not amiss, but a duty, to assure you of that
estimation in which the public hold you. Not that I think
any testimony I can bear, is necessary for your support,
or private satisfaction; for a bare recollection of what is
past, must give you sufficient pleasure in every circumstance
of life. But I cannot help assuring you on this
occasion, of the high sense of gratitude which all ranks
of men, in this your native country bear to you. It will
give me sincere pleasure to manifest my regards, and
render my best services to you or yours. I do not like
to make a parade of these things, and I know you are
not fond of it: however, I hope the occasion will plead
my excuse.</p>
                  <p>“The assembly have at length, empowered the
<pb id="wirt213" n="213"/>
executive here, to provide the Virginia troops serving with
you, with clothes, &amp;c. I am making provision accordingly,
and hope to do something towards it. Every
possible assistance from government is afforded the
commissary of provisions, whose department has not
been attended to. It was taken up by me too late to do
much. Indeed the load of business devolved on me, is
too great to be managed well. A French ship mounting
thirty guns, that has been long chased by the
English cruisers, has got into Carolina, as I hear last night.</p>
                  <closer><salute>“Wishing you all possible felicity, I am, my dear
sir, your ever affectionate friend, and very humble servant,</salute><signed>“P. HENRY.”</signed>
<salute>“His excellency general Washington.”</salute></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>In reply, Mr. Henry received shortly afterwards, the
two following very cordial letters from the general:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“Valley Forge, March 27th, 1778.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Dear sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“About eight days past, I was honoured with your
favour of the 20th ultimo. Your friendship, sir, in
transmitting me the anonymous letter you had received,
lays me under the most grateful obligations; and, if
any thing could give a still further claim to my
acknowledgments, it is the very polite and delicate terms in
which you have been pleased to make the communication.</p>
                  <p>“I have ever been happy in supposing that I held a
place in your esteem, and the proof of it you have
<pb id="wirt214" n="214"/>
afforded on this occasion, makes me peculiarly so. The
favourable light in which you hold me is truly flattering;
but I should feel much regret, if I thought the
happiness of America so intimately connected with my
personal welfare, as you so obligingly seem to consider
it. All I can say is, that she has ever had, and I trust,
she ever will have my honest exertions to promote
her interest. I cannot hope that my services have been
the best, but my heart tells me they have been the best
that I could render.</p>
                  <p>“That I may have erred in using the means in my
power for accomplishing the objects of the arduous,
exalted station with which I am honoured, I cannot doubt:
nor do I wish my conduct to be exempted from the
reprehension it may deserve. Error is the portion of
humanity, and to censure it, whether committed by this
or that public character; is the prerogative of freemen.
 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *</p>
                  <p>“This is not the only secret, insidious attempt, that
has been made to wound my reputation. There have
been others equally base, cruel, and ungenerous; because
conducted with as little frankness, and proceeding
from views, perhaps, as personally interested.</p>
                  <closer><salute>“I am, dear sir, &amp;c.</salute>
<signed>“GEO. WASHINGTON.”</signed>
<salute>“To his excellency Patrick Henry, esq.
governor of Virginia.”</salute></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <pb id="wirt215" n="215"/>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“Camp, March 28th, 1778.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Dear sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“Just as I was about to close my letter of yesterday,
your favour of the fifth instant came to hand. I can only
thank you, again in the language of the most undissembled
gratitude, for your friendship, and assure you, the
indulgent disposition, which Virginia in particular, and
the states in general, entertain towards me, gives me the
most sensible pleasure. The approbation of my country
is what I wish; and as far as my abilities and opportunity
will permit, I hope I shall endeavour to deserve
it. It is the highest reward to a feeling mind;
and happy are they who so conduct themselves as to
merit it.</p>
                  <p>“The anonymous letter with which you were pleased
to favour me, was written by ************, so far
as I can judge from the similitude of hands. *******
 *****************************.</p>
                  <p>“My caution to avoid every thing that could injure
the service, prevented me from communicating, except
to a very few of my friends, the intrigues of a faction
which I knew was formed against me, since it might
serve to publish our internal dissensions; but their own
restless zeal to advance their views, has too clearly
betrayed them, and made concealment on my part
fruitless. I cannot precisely mark the extent of their
views; but it appeared in general, that general Gates
was to be exalted on the ruin of my reputation and
influence. This I am authorized to say from undeniable
facts in my own possession—from publications,
the evident scope of which could not be mistaken—
and from private detractions industriously circulated.
 *************, it is commonly supposed, bore the
<pb id="wirt216" n="216"/>
second part in the cabal; and general Conway, I
know, was a very active and malignant partisan; but I
have good reason to believe, that their machinations
have recoiled most sensibly upon themselves.</p>
                  <closer> <salute>I am,
dear sir, &amp;c.</salute>
<signed>“GEO. WASHINGTON.</signed>”<salute>“His excellency Patrick Henry, esq.
governor of Virginia.”</salute></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>The plot did recoil on its contrivers, and left general
Washington more firmly established than ever in the
confidence of his countrymen.</p>
          <p>At the spring session of 1778, Mr. Henry was again
unanimously re-elected to the office of governor. Mr.
Jefferson, Mr. Dandridge, and Mr. Page, the committee
appointed to announce to him that event, received and
reported the following answer:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“Gentlemen,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“The general assembly, in again electing me
governor of this commonwealth, have done me very
signal honour. I trust that their confidence thus continued
in me, will not be misplaced.</p>
                  <p>“I beg you will be pleased gentlemen, to present
me to the general assembly, in terms of grateful
acknowledgment for this fresh instance of their favour
towards me; and to assure them, that my best endeavours
shall be used to promote the public good, in that
station to which they have once more been pleased to
call me.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>At this same session, an act was passed, on account
of which both Mr. Henry and the legislature, have been
it is thought, improperly censured. I mean the act to
<pb id="wirt217" n="217"/>
attaint Josiah Philips. This man, in the summer of
1777, at the head of a banditti, commenced a course of
crimes, in the counties of Norfolk and Princess Anne,
which spread terror and consternation on every hand.
Availing himself of the disaffection which prevailed in
that quarter, and taking refuge from occasional pursuit
in the fastnesses of the Dismal Swamp, he had
carried on a species of war against the innocent and
defenseless, at the bare mention of which humanity
shudders. Scarcely a night passed, without witnessing
the shrieks of women and children, flying by the light
of their own burning houses, from the assaults of these
merciless wretches; and every day was marked by the
desolation of some farm, by robberies on the highway,
or the assassination of some individual, whose patriotism
had incurred the displeasure of this fierce and
bloody leader of banditti. Every attempt to take them
had, hitherto proved abortive; when, in May, 1778, the
governor received the following letter from Col. John Wilson:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“Norfolk County, May 20th, 1778.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Honourable sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“I received your letter the 14th inst. of the 12th
April, respecting the holding the militia in readiness,
and my attention to the arms and accoutrements, which
I shall endeavour to comply with as far as in my power:
that much however, may not be expected from this
county, I beg to observe, that the militia, of late, fail
much in appearing at musters, submitting to the trifling
fine of five shillings, which they argue they can afford
to pay, by earning more at home; but I have reason to
fear, through disaffection. With such a set of men, it
<pb id="wirt218" n="218"/>
is impossible to render any service to country or county.
A few days since, hearing of the ravages committed by
Philips and his notorious gang, I ordered fifty men to
be raised out of four companies, consisting of upwards
of two hundred: of those only ten appeared, and it
being at a private muster, I compelled twenty others
into duty, putting them under the command of capt.
Josiah Wilson, who immediately marched after the
insurgents; and that very night one fourth of his men
deserted. Capt. Wilson still pursued, but to no purpose:
they were either taken to their secret places in
the swamp, or concealed by their friends, that no intelligence
could be obtained. He then returned, his men
declaring they could stay no longer, on account of
their crops. I considered, therefore, that rather than
that they should wholly desert, it might be better to discharge
them, and wait the coming of the Nansemond
militia, when I trusted something might be done: but of
those men I can hear no tidings; and unless they or some
other better men do come, it will be out of my power
to effect any thing with the militia of this county; for
such is their cowardly disposition, joined to their
disaffection, that scarce a man without being forced, can
be raised to go after the outlyers. We have lost capt.
Wilson, since his return: having some private business
at a neighbour's within a mile of his own house, he
was fired on by four men concealed in the house, and
wounded in such a manner, that he died in a few hours,
and this will surely be the fate of a few others, if their
request of the removal of the relations and friends of
those villains be not granted, which I am again pressed
to solicit for, and in which case neither assistance, pay,
or plunder, is expected; conceiving that to distress their
supporters, is the only means by which we can root
<pb id="wirt219" n="219"/>
those wretches from us, and thereby establish peace
and security to ourselves and families.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <salute> I am, with great
respect, honourable sir, your most obedient humble
servant,</salute>
                    <signed>“JOHN WILSON.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“May 24.</dateline>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“A company of about 50 men are now come from
Nansemond; but I am informed by the captain, that
they will not be kept above two days, five having
deserted already.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“JNO. WILSON.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>The governor immediately enclosed this letter to
the house of delegates, with the following communication:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“The honourable Benjamin Harrison, esq. speaker of
the house of delegates.</salute>
                    <dateline>“Williamsburg, May 27, 1778.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“I was always unwilling to trouble the general
assembly with any thing that seemed of too little
consequence for their deliberation. In that view, I have for
some time, considered the insurrection in Princess
Anne and Norfolk. I have from time to time, given
orders to the commanding officers of those counties, to
draw from the militia a force sufficient to quell it.
These officers have often complained of the difficulty
of the business, arising partly from the local circumstances
attending it, but chiefly from the backwardness
and even disaffection of the people. In order to remove
the latter obstacle, I gave orders for one hundred men
<pb id="wirt220" n="220"/>
to be drawn out into this service, from Nansemond
county; but I am sorry to say, the almost total want of
discipline in that and too many other militias in the
state, seems to forbid the hope of their doing much to effect.</p>
                  <p>“Col. Wilson, whose letter I inclose, has several
times given me to understand, that in his opinion, the
removal of such families as are in league with the
insurgents, was a step absolutely necessary, and has
desired me to give orders accordingly. But thinking
that the executive power is not competent to such a
purpose, I must beg leave to submit the whole matter
to the assembly, who are the only judges how far the
methods of proceeding directed by law are to be
dispensed with on this occasion.</p>
                  <p>“A company of regulars drawn from the several
stations, will be ordered to co-operate with the militia,
though indeed their scanty numbers will not permit it
to be done without hazard. But I cannot help thinking
this ought to be encountered; for an apparent disposition
to disturb the peace of this state has been manifested
by these people during the whole course of the
present war. It seems, therefore, that no effort to crush
these desperadoes should be spared.</p>
                  <p>My duty would no longer suffer me to withhold these
several matters from the view of the general assembly,
to whom I beg leave to refer them through you.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <salute> With
great regard, I have the honour to be, sir, your most
obedient humble servant,</salute>
                    <signed>“P. HENRY.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>This letter was communicated to the house on the day
of its date, and was immediately referred to a committee
of the whole house, on the state of the commonwealth.
<pb id="wirt221" n="221"/>
That committee was immediately formed; but not having
time to go through the subject, had leave to sit again.
On the next day the house again resolved itself into a
committee of the whole, and after some time spent therein,
the speaker resumed the chair; and Mr. Carter reported
on the subject of Philips, as follows:</p>
          <q type="quotation" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“Information being received, that a certain    
Philips, with divers others his associates and confederates,
have levied war against this commonwealth,
within the counties of Norfolk and Princess Anne,
committing murders, burning houses, wasting farms, and
doing other acts of enormity, in defiance of the officers
of justice,</p>
            <p>“Resolved, That it is the opinion of this committee,
that if the said     Philips, his associates and confederates,
do not render themselves to some officer,
civil or military, within this commonwealth, on or
before     day of June in this present year, such of them
as fail so to do, ought to be attainted of high treason;
and that in the mean time, and before such render, it
shall be lawful for any person, with or without orders,
to pursue and slay, or otherwise to take and deliver to
justice the said     Philips, his associates and confederates.”</p>
          </q>
          <p>Mr. Jefferson, Mr. Smith, and Mr. Tyler, were the
committee appointed to prepare and bring in a bill,
pursuant to this resolution, which was reported on the
same day, and read the first time. <hi rend="italics">On the two succeeding
days</hi>, it was read a <hi rend="italics">second</hi> and <hi rend="italics">third</hi> time; and, thus,
<hi rend="italics">regularly passed through the forms of the lower house</hi>.
It was communicated to the senate by Mr. Jefferson on
the 30th day of the month, and returned, passed by
<pb id="wirt222" n="222"/>
them without amendment, on the first day of June,
which was the last day of the session. The act, as
it stands upon the statute book of the session, is as follows:</p>
          <q type="act" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="act">
                  <head>“An act to attaint Josiah Philips and others, unless
they render themselves to justice, within a certain time.</head>
                  <p>“Whereas a certain <hi rend="italics">Josiah Philips</hi>, labourer, of the
parish of <hi rend="italics">Lynhaven</hi> and county of Princess Anne,
together with divers others, inhabitants of the counties
of <hi rend="italics">Princess Anne</hi> and <hi rend="italics">Norfolk</hi>, and citizens of this
commonwealth, contrary to their fidelity, associating
and confederating together, have levied war against
this commonwealth, within the same, committing murders,
burning houses, wasting farms, and doing other
acts of hostility in the said counties of <hi rend="italics">Princess Anne</hi>
and <hi rend="italics">Norfolk</hi>, and still continue to exercise the same
enormities on the good people of this commonwealth;
and, whereas, the delays which would attend the proceeding
to outlaw the said offenders, according to the
usual forms and procedures of the courts of law, would
leave the said good people, for a long time, exposed to
murder and devastation:</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">“Be it, therefore, enacted by the general assembly,</hi>
That if the said <hi rend="italics">Josiah Philips</hi>, his associates and
confederates, shall not, on or before the last day of <hi rend="italics">June</hi> in
the present year, render themselves to the governor, or
to some member of the privy council, judge of the
general court, justice of the peace, or commissioned
officer of the regular troops, navy, or militia of this
commonwealth, in order to their trials for the treasons,
murders and other felonies by them committed, that,
<pb id="wirt223" n="223"/>
then, such of them, the said <hi rend="italics">Josiah Philips</hi>, his associates
and confederates, as shall not so render him or
themselves, shall stand and be convicted and attainted
of high treason, and shall suffer the pains of death, and
incur all forfeitures, penalties, and disabilities, prescribed
by the law, against those convicted and attainted of
high treason; and that execution of this sentence of
attainder shall be done, by order of the general court,
to be entered so soon as may be conveniently, after
notice that any of the said offenders are in custody
of the keeper of the public jail. And if any person
committed to the custody of the keeper of the public
jail, as an associate or confederate of the said <hi rend="italics">Josiah
Philips</hi>, shall allege that he hath not been of his associates
or confederates, at any time after the first day of
<hi rend="italics">July</hi>, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred
and seventy-seven, at which time the said murders
and devastations were begun, a petit july shall be summoned
and charged, according to the forms of the law,
to try, in the presence of the said court, the fact so
alleged; and if it be found against the defendant,
execution of this act shall be done as before directed.</p>
                  <p>“And that the good people of this commonwealth
may not in the mean time, be subject to the unrestrained
hostilities of the said insurgents: <hi rend="italics">Be it further
enacted</hi>, that from and after the passing of this act, it
shall be lawful for any person, with or without orders,
to pursue and slay the said <hi rend="italics">Josiah Philips</hi>, and any
others who have been of his associates or confederates,
at any time after the said first day of <hi rend="italics">July</hi> aforesaid,
and shall not have previously rendered him or
themselves to any of the officers, civil or military, before
described, or otherwise to take and deliver them to
<pb id="wirt224" n="224"/>
justice, to be dealt with according to law. Provided, that
the person so slain, be in arms at the time, or endeavouring
to escape being taken.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>Philips was apprehended in the course of the autumn,
and indicted by Mr. Edmund Randolph, attorney general,
<hi rend="italics">for highway robbery</hi>, simply. <hi rend="italics">On this charge he
was tried</hi> at the October term of the general court,
<hi rend="italics">convicted</hi> and <hi rend="italics">executed</hi>: so that the act of attainder was
never brought to bear upon him at all. This is the
whole case of Josiah Philips. The reader will judge
whether Mr. Henry deserves censure for having
communicated to the legislature the letter of colonel
Wilson; or whether that body acted with too much
severity towards a wretch, who had not only set the laws
of his counties at defiance, but was ravaging a cruel and
dastardly war upon men without arms, upon women
and children; and acting, not the part of a brave and
open enemy, but that of an enemy of the human family.</p>
          <p>Just at the close of Mr. Henry's administration,
Virginia suffered an invasion of a few days under the
British officers, Collin and Matthew. They seized
fort Nelson near Norfolk, destroyed the naval stores
at Gosport, burnt Suffolk, and disappeared, before the
militia could be rallied to chastise their insolence. This
occurred in the month of May 1779; and the facility
and impunity with which the enterprise was accomplished,
very probably suggested the more serious invasion
of the state, which afterwards took place under the
traitor Arnold.</p>
          <p>It would seem, that a wish was entertained to re-elect
Mr. Henry to the office of governor a fourth time,
although the constitution declared him ineligible after
<pb id="wirt225" n="225"/>
the third year. The impression seems to have been
that his appointment for the first year, not having been
made by delegates who had themselves been elected
under the constitution, ought not to be counted as one
of the constitutional years of service. Mr. Henry,
however, had too scrupulous a respect for that instrument
to accept the office, even in a doubtful case;
and therefore, addressed the following letter to the speaker:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>May 28th, 1779.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“The term for which I had the honour to be
elected governor by the late assembly, being just about
to expire, and the constitution, <hi rend="italics">as I think</hi>, making me
ineligible to that office, I take the liberty to communicate
to the assembly through you, sir, my intention to
retire in four or five days.</p>
                  <p>“I have thought it necessary to give this notification
of my design, in order that the assembly may have the
earliest opportunity of deliberating upon the choice of a
successor to me in office.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <salute>“With great regard, I have the honour to be, sir,
your most obedient servant,</salute>
                    <signed>“P. HENRY.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>Thus closed Mr. Henry's administration: and although
he had not had an opportunity of distinguishing
it by any splendid achievement, it is honour enough that
he had given universal satisfaction, and that he retired
with a popularity confirmed and increased.</p>
          <p>It has been thought best not to break the chain of the
narrative as to his public character, by noticing the
changes which had before this time occurred in his
<pb id="wirt226" n="226"/>
domestic relations. It may be proper to pause here
for the purpose of supplying this omission.</p>
          <p>His wife, the partner of his youth, and the solace of
his early adversities, had died in the year 1775, after
having made him the father of six children. The anguish
of this blow was mitigated by the circumstance,
of her having been for several years, in a state of ill
health and of suffering, from which there was no hope
of recovery; and to her, therefore, death indeed, “came
like a friend to relieve her from pain.”</p>
          <p>Neither had the father lived to witness the promotion
of his son, to the highest honours of the republic. He
had lived, however, long enough to enjoy the first bloom
of his fame, and to see him the most celebrated and
rising character in the state. He had died about the
year 1770, and left behind him a name highly respectable
for every private and social virtue.</p>
          <p>His uncle, for whom he seems to have had a strong
affection, had died during his government, and in token
of his affection and respect, had appointed him the
executor of his will.</p>
          <p>His tender and indulgent mother still survived, and
felt all that pure and exquisite delight, which the well
deserved honours of her son were calculated to inspire.</p>
          <p>After the death of his wife, Mr. Henry sold the farm
called Scotch Town, on which he had resided in Hanover,
and purchased eight or ten thousand acres of
valuable land in the county of <hi rend="italics">Henry</hi>; a county which
had been erected during his government, and which
had taken its name from him, as did afterwards, its
neighbouring county of <hi rend="italics">Patrick</hi>. In the year 1777,
he intermarried with Dorothea, the daughter of Mr.
Nathaniel W. Dandridge, with whom, after the
<pb id="wirt227" n="227"/>
resignation or expiration of his office, he removed to his
newly acquired estate called Leatherwood, and there
resumed the practice of the law. In the year 1780, we
find him again in the assembly, and one of the most
active members in the house.</p>
          <p>During the winter session of this year, general Gates
entered the city of Richmond from his southern campaign,
where he had most wofully fulfilled general
Lee's prediction.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref72" n="72" rend="sc" target="note72"> *</ref> His total defeat at Camden, and a
series of subsequent ill fortune, had left South Carolina
completely in the hands of the victorious British; and to
increase his humiliation, congress had not only superseded
him in that command, by the substitution of
general Greene, but had passed a resolution requiring
the commander in chief to order a court of inquiry on
his conduct. Under these accumulated disgraces, the
unfortunate general entered the city of Richmond; when
Mr. Henry moved a resolution, which displays in a most
engaging light, the delicate and generous sensibility of
his character: it was as follows:</p>
          <p>“Resolved, That a committee of four be appointed
to wait on major general Gates, and to assure him of
the high regard and esteem of this house; that the
remembrance of his former glorious services cannot be
obliterated by any reverse of fortune; but that this
house, ever mindful of his great merit, will omit no
opportunity of testifying to the world, the gratitude
which, as a member of the American union, this country
owes to him, in his military character.”</p>
          <p>The author may be permitted to say of a state, which
<note id="note72" n="72" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref72"><p> * When general Charles Lee heard of general Gates' appointment to the
command of the southern army, he foretold “that his <hi rend="italics">northern laurels</hi> would
be turned into <hi rend="italics">southern willows</hi>.”</p></note>
<pb id="wirt228" n="228"/>
is <hi rend="italics">his</hi> only by adoption, that to those who know the
character of Virginians, it would be unnecessary to add,
that this generous resolution passed <hi rend="italics">unanimously</hi>. The
committee appointed to communicate it to the general,
were Mr. Henry, Mr. Richard E. Lee, Mr. Zane, and
general Nelson. We may be assured, that a committee,
chosen with so much judgment,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref73" n="73" rend="sc" target="note73"> *</ref> discharged their duty
in a manner the most grateful to the wounded feelings
of the general; and on the next day Mr. Henry reported
the following answer, which was spread upon
the journal:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“Richmond, December 28th, 1780.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“I shall ever remember, with the utmost gratitude,
the high honour this day done me, by the honourable
the house of delegates of Virginia. When engaged in
the noble cause of freedom and the United States, I
devoted myself entirely to the service of obtaining the
great end of their union. That I have been once unfortunate,
is my great moritification: but, let the event
of my future services be what they may, they will, as
they always have been, be directed by the most faithful
integrity, and animated by the truest zeal for the honour
and interest of the United States.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“HORATIO GATES.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>The spring and summer of the next year presented a
period of even deeper darkness, than the autumn of
<note id="note73" n="73" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref73"><p> * Mr. Henry the mover, had recently closed his administration with honour,
as the first republican governor of Virginia, and was the most considerable
in the commonwealth; Mr. Lee was a member of the congress,
whose vote we have just mentioned; Mr. Zane represented the county in
which general Gates lived; and general Nelson was the most popular military
character in the state.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt229" n="229"/>
1776. Virginia had not hitherto, been the theatre of
hostile operations of a very serious character; her
sufferings had been rather those of sympathy with her
northern and southern sisters; but in this year, the calamities
of war were brought home to her own bosom.
Arnold's invasion took place in January: having carried
his ravages as high up as Richmond and Westham, he
retired to Portsmouth, where he rested till April, when
general Philips succeeded to the command, and paid
another visit of desolation to Manchester. In the next
month, came lord Cornwallis, with his victorious army
from the south, driving every thing; before him, and
striking terror into whatsoever quarter he approached.
Having formed a junction between his forces and those
under the command of general Philips, there was no
longer a military force in the state which had the power
to resist him. The inferior body of republican troops,
under the marquis la Fayette, moved before him, without
the ability to strike a blow; and Cornwallis roamed
at pleasure, and without any apprehension, through the
interior of the state.</p>
          <p>The seventh of May was the day appointed by law
for the meeting of the assembly at Richmond. A few
members met and took the oaths prescribed by law; but
the number not being sufficient to proceed to business,
the house was adjourned from day to day until the 10th;
when, upon information of the approach of the enemy,
they adjourned to the 24th, to meet at Charlottesville.
It was not until the 28th, that a house was formed to
proceed to business at this place; when Mr. Benjamin
Harrison was elected speaker, and after making the
usual acknowledgments for that honour, proceeded to
address the following remarks to the house; which I
quote, not because they are a very favourable specimen
<pb id="wirt230" n="230"/>
of Mr. Harrison's oratory, but to show the panic which
prevailed even among the first men of the country.—
“The critical and dangerous situation of our country
leads me to hope, that my recommending it to you to
<hi rend="italics">despatch</hi> the weighty matters that will be under your
consideration, <hi rend="italics">with all convenient speed</hi>, will not be
taken amiss: the people expect that effectual and decisive
measures will be taken to rid them of an implacable
enemy, that are now roaming at large in the very
bowels of our country, and I have no doubt of your
answering their expectations; the mode of doing this
may indeed be difficult; but it not being my province to
point it out, I shall leave it to your wisdom, in full
confidence that every thing that is necessary for quieting
the minds and dispelling the fears of our constituents,
will be done.”</p>
          <p>Eight days after this address, Mr. John Jouett, a
citizen of the place, entered the town on horseback, at
full speed, and announced the near and rapid approach
of Tarlton, at the head of three hundred cavalry and
mounted infantry. The house had just met, and was
about to commence business, when the alarming cry of
“Tarlton and the British,” was spread through the
village; and they had scarcely taken time to adjourn
informally to Staunton, when Tarlton rushed like
a thunderbolt into the village, in the confident expectation
of seizing the whole assembly: but the birds had
flown. He made seven of them only prisoners. The
rest re-assembled in Staunton, on the 7th of June. On
the 10th of June, a false report of his approach produced
another panic; and the house having merely taken
time to resolve, that they would meet at the Warm
Springs, if it should be found dangerous to meet in
Staunton on the next day; and on their failure so to do,
<pb id="wirt231" n="231"/>
that the speaker might call a meeting, when and where
he pleased, again broke up and dispersed.</p>
          <p>It was at this period of almost hopeless darkness,
when the energies of the state seemed to have been
pretty nearly paralized, that the project of a dictator was
again revived; and it is again highly probable, that Mr.
Henry was the character who was in view for that
office. Inquiries have been made of the surviving members
of that assembly to ascertain whether the project
could be traced to him, or whether he had any kind of
participation in the proposal; but those inquiries have
resulted in a conviction of his entire innocence. The
project came from other quarters, and seems to have
been the last refuge of that general despair, which,
for a short time, pervaded the whole commonwealth.</p>
          <p>But this period of deep darkness was the harbinger
of breaking day. The morning dawned with the arrival
of those aids from France, which Mr. Henry had so long
ago predicted; and the sun of American independence
arose, to set no more. He lived to witness the glorious
issue of that revolution which his genius had set in motion;
and (to repeat his own prophetic language, before the
commencement of the struggle) “to see America take
her stand among the nations of the earth.” The contest
closed with the capture of Cornwallis at Little York, on
the 19th of October, 1781; and thus, the ball of the
revolution rested in the same state in which it had
received the first impulse.</p>
          <p>This enlightened and patriotic statesman, however,
was not yet inclined to indulge himself in that repose to
which he was so well entitled. The constitution of the
state had as yet been tried only in war, when the sense
of common danger; and their ardour in the common
cause, might of themselves, have been sufficient to keep
<pb id="wirt232" n="232"/>
the people together, and to supply, in a good degree, the
place of government.</p>
          <p>It was necessary to see how the instrument would
work in peace; what assurance it gave of public order
and well regulated liberty; or whether any, and what
defects in the plan, required amendment.</p>
          <p>There were other considerations too, which called
loudly for attention. The war had left the country in a
most deplorable situation: poor and in debt; its warriors
unrequited; its finances wholly deranged; its jurisprudence
unsettled; and all its faculties weak, disordered
and exhausted. This was no time for the patriot to quit
his post. It demanded all his vigilance to guard the
infant republic against the machinations of its enemies,
both abroad and at home; it required all his care and
all his skill to heal the numerous disorders which had
flowed from the war; to nurse the new-born nation into
health and strength; to develope its resources, moral and
physical; and thus to give security and permanence to
its liberties.</p>
          <p>With the view of contributing his aid to those great
objects, Mr. Henry still continued to represent the
county of his residence, in the legislature of the state,
and controuled the proceedings of that body, with a
weight of personal authority, and a power of eloquence,
which it was extremely difficult, and indeed, almost
impossible to resist. A striking evidence of this power
was given, immediately on the close of the revolution, in
his advocating the return of the British refugees. The
measure was most vehemently opposed. There was no
class of human beings against whom such violent and
deep-rooted prejudices existed. The name of “British
tory,” was of itself, enough, at that period, to throw
almost any company in Virginia into flames, and was
<pb id="wirt233" n="233"/>
pretty generally a signal for a coat of tar and feathers;
a signal which was not very often disobeyed. Mr.
Henry's proposition in favour of a class of people so
odious, could not fail to excite the strongest surprise
and was, at first, received with a repugnance apparently
insuperable. The late judge Tyler, then the speaker of
the house, opposed it in the committee of the whole, with
great warmth; and in the course of the discussion, turning
from the chairman to Mr. Henry, he asked him,
“how <hi rend="italics">he</hi>, above all other men, could think of inviting
into his family, an enemy, from whose insults and injuries
he had suffered so severely?”</p>
          <p>To this Mr. Henry
answered, “that the personal feelings of a politician
ought not to be permitted to enter these walls. The
question (he said) was a national one, and in deciding it,
if they acted wisely, nothing would be regarded but the
interest of the nation. On the altar of his country's
good, he was willing to sacrifice all personal resentments,
all private wrongs—and he flattered himself, that he
was not the only man in the house, who was capable of
making such a sacrifice. We have, sir, (said he) an
extensive country, <hi rend="italics">without population</hi>—what can be a
more obvious policy than that this country ought to be
peopled?—<hi rend="italics">people</hi>, sir, form the strength and constitute
the wealth of a nation. I want to see our vast forests
filled up, by some process a little more speedy than the
ordinary course of nature. I wish to see these states
rapidly ascending to that rank which their natural
advantages authorize them to hold among the nations
of the earth. Cast your eyes, sir, over this extensive
country—observe the salubrity of your climate; the
variety and fertility of your soil—and see that soil
intersected in every quarter, by bold navigable streams,
<pb id="wirt234" n="234"/>
flowing to the east and to the west, as if the finger of Heaven
were marking out the course of your settlements, inviting
you to enterprise, and pointing the way to wealth.
Sir, you are destined, at some time or other, to become
a great agricultural and commercial people; the only
question is, whether you choose to reach this point, by
slow gradations, and at some distant period—lingering
on, through a long and sickly minority—subjected,
meanwhile, to the machinations, insults and oppressions
of enemies foreign and domestic, without sufficient
strength to resist and chastise them—or whether you
choose rather to rush, at once, as it were, to the full
enjoyment of those high destinies, and be able to cope,
single-handed, with the proudest oppressor of the old
world. If you prefer the latter course, as I trust you
do, encourage emigration—encourage the husbandmen,
the mechanics, the merchants of the old world to
come and settle in this land of promise—make it the
home of the skillful, the industrious, the fortunate and
happy, as well as the asylum of the distressed—fill up
the measure of your population as speedily as you can,
by the means which Heaven hath placed in your
power—and I venture to prophecy there are those now
living, who will see this favoured land amongst the most
powerful on earth—able, sir, to take care of herself,
without resorting to that policy which is always so
dangerous, though sometimes unavoidable, of calling in
foreign aid. Yes, sir—they will see her great in arts
and in arms—her golden harvests waving over fields of
immeasurable extent—her commerce penetrating the
most distant seas, and her cannon silencing the vain
boasts of those, who now proudly affect to rule the waves.
But, sir, you must have <hi rend="italics">men</hi>—you cannot get along
<pb id="wirt235" n="235"/>
without them—those heavy forests of valuable timbers
under which your lands are groaning, must be cleared
away—those vast riches which cover the face of your
soil, as well as those which lie hid in its bosom, are to
be developed and gathered only by the skill and enterprise
of men—your timber sir, must be worked up into
ships to transport the productions of the soil, from
which it has been cleared—then, you must have
commercial men and commercial capital, to take off your
productions and find the best markets for them abroad
—your great want sir, is the want of men; and these
you must have, and will have speedily, if you are wise.
Do you ask how you are to get them?—Open your
doors, sir, and they will come in—the population of the
old world is full to overflowing—that population is
ground too, by the oppressions of the governments under
which they live. Sir, they are already standing on tiptoe
upon their native shores, and looking to your coasts,
with a wishful and longing eye—they see here, a land
blessed with natural and political advantages, which are
not equalled by those of any other country upon earth
—a land on which a gracious Providence hath emptied
the horn of abundance—a land over which Peace hath
now stretched forth her white wings, and where Content
and Plenty lie down at every door! Sir, they see something
still more attractive than all this—they see a land
in which Liberty hath taken up her abode—that Liberty,
whom they had considered as a fabled goddess, existing
only in the fancies of poets—they see her here, a real
divinity—her altars rising on every hand, throughout
these happy states—her glories chaunted by three millions
of tongues—and the whole region smiling under
her blessed influence. Sir, let but this our celestial
<pb id="wirt236" n="236"/>
goddess, Liberty, stretch forth her fair hand towards
the people of the old world—tell them to come, and bid
them welcome and you will see them pouring in from
the north—from the south—from the east, and from
the west—your wildernesses will be cleared and settled
—your deserts will smile—your ranks will be filled—
and you will soon be in a condition to defy the power
of any adversary.</p>
          <p>“But gentlemen object to any accession from Great
Britain—and particularly to the return of the British
refugees. Sir, I feel no objection to the return of those
deluded people—they have to be sure, mistaken their
own interests most wofully, and most wofully have they
suffered the punishment due to their offenses. But the
relations which we bear to them and to their native
country, are now changed—their king hath acknowledged
our independence—the quarrel is over—peace
hath returned, and found us a free people. Let
us have the magnanimity, sir, to lay aside our antipathies
and prejudices, and consider the subject in a
political light—those are an enterprising monied people
—they will be serviceable in taking off the surplus
produce of our lands, and supplying us with necessaries,
during the infant state of our manufactures. Even if
they be inimical to us in point of feeling and principle,
I can see no objection, in a political view, in making
them tributary to our advantage. And as I have no
prejudices to prevent my making this use of them, so
sir, I have no fear of any mischief that they can do us.
Afraid of <hi rend="italics">them!</hi>—what, sir, (said he, rising to one of his
loftiest attitudes, and assuming a look of the most indignant
and sovereign contempt,) shall <hi rend="italics">we</hi>, who have laid
the proud British <hi rend="italics">lion</hi> at our feet, now be afraid of <hi rend="italics">his whelps?”</hi></p>
          <pb id="wirt237" n="237"/>
          <p>The force of this figure, and the energy with which
it was brought out, are said to have produced an effect,
that made the house start simultaneously. It continued
to be admired, long after the occasion which gave it
birth had passed away, and was frequently quoted by
Mr. Wythe to his students, while professor of law at
William and Mary College, as a happy specimen of
those valuable figures, which unite the beauty of
decoration with the effect of argument.</p>
          <p>The gentleman to whom I am indebted for the preceding
incident,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref74" n="74" rend="sc" target="note74"> *</ref> has favoured me also with the following
one, which I shall give in his own words:—“Mr.
Henry espoused the measure which took off the restraints
on British commerce, before any treaty was
entered into; in which I opposed him on this ground,
that that measure would expel from this country
the trade of every other nation, on account of our
habits, language, and the manner of conducting business
on credit between us and them: also on this
ground, in addition to the above, that if we changed
the then current of commerce, we should drive away
all competition, and never perhaps should regain it,
(which has literally happened.) In reply to these
observations, he was beyond all expression eloquent and
sublime. After painting the distresses of the people,
struggling through a perilous war, cut off from commerce
so long that they were naked and unclothed, he
concluded with a figure, or rather with a series of
figures, which I shall never forget, because, beautiful
as they were in themselves, their effect was heightened
beyond all description, by the manner in which he acted
<note id="note74" n="74" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref74"><p> * Judge Tyler.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt238" n="238"/>
what he spoke:—‘Why,’ said he, ‘should we fetter
commerce? If a man is in chains, he droops and bows
to the earth, for his spirits are broken; (looking
sorrowfully at his feet) but let him twist the fetters from
his legs, and he will stand erect (straightening himself,
and assuming a look of proud defiance). Fetter not
commerce, sir—let her be as free as air—she will range
the whole creation, and return on the wings of the four
winds of heaven, to bless the land with plenty.’ ”</p>
          <p>In the fall session of 1784, Mr. Henry proposed and
advocated several measures which deserve particular
mention; one of them, on account of the originality
and boldness of mind from which it proceeded; and
others, because they have sometimes been made the
subjects of censure against him. The first, respects
the Indians. Those unfortunate beings, the natural
enemies of the white people, whom they regarded as
lawless intruders into a country set apart for themselves
by the Great Spirit, had continued, from their first
landing, to harass the white settlements, and hang like
a pestilence on their frontier, as it advanced itself towards
the west. The story of their accumulated
wrongs, handed down by tradition from father to son,
and emblazoned with all the colours of Indian oratory,
had kept their war fires smoking from age to age, and
the hatchet and scalping knife perpetually bright. They
had long since abandoned the hope of being able by
their single strength, to exterminate the usurpers of
their soil; but either from the spirit of habitual and
deadly revenge, or from the polices of checking as far
as they could, the perpetually extending encroachments
of the white men, they had waged an unremitting war
upon their borders, marked with horrors which eclipse
<pb id="wirt239" n="239"/>
the wildest fictions of the legendary tale.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref75" n="75" rend="sc" target="note75"> *</ref> These people,
too, besides the mischief to which they were
prompted by their own feelings and habits, were an ever
ready and a most terrific scourge, in the hands of any
enemy with whom this country might be at variance.
Dunmore, although thanked at the time for his services,
was afterwards believed by the house of burgesses, to
have made use of them in the years 1774-5, in order to
draw off the attention of the colonists from the usurpation
of the British court: and, in the recent war of the
revolution, that merciless enemy had been again let
loose upon our frontier, with all the terrors of savage
warfare. The return of peace with Britain had given
us but a short respite from their hostilities. I perceive
by the journal of the house of delegates, that on the 5th
of November, 1784, it was, on the motion of Mr. Henry,</p>
          <p>“Resolved, That the governor, with the advice of
council, be requested to adopt such measures as may
be found necessary, to avert the danger of hostilities
with the Indians, and to incline them to treat with
the commissioners of congress; and for that purpose
<note id="note75" n="75" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref75"><p> * The stories of these border skirmishers, which yet live in the traditions
of the west, are highly worthy of collection. They exhibit scenes of craft,
boldness, and ferocity, on the part of the savages, and of heroic and desperate
defense by the semi-barbarous men, women, and children, who were
the objects of these attacks, which mark the characters of both sides in a
most interesting manner. Those tales of the long, obstinate, and bloody
defence of log cabins; of the almost incredible achievements of women and
little boys; of the sometimes total and sometimes partial havoc of families;
of the captivity, tortures, and death, of some; and the miraculous escape,
wanderings, and preservation, of others—would form a book of more interest
than any other that could be put into the hands of a Virginian reader, and
would furnish the subject of many a novel, drama, and painting. The
adventure of captain Smith and Pocahontas, if you put aside the dignity of
their characters, is cold and tame, when compared with some which are
related among the western inhabitants of this state.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt240" n="240"/>
to draw on the treasury for any sum of money not
exceeeding one thousand pounds, which shall stand
charged to the account of money issued for the contingent
charges of government.”</p>
          <p>A treaty with the Indians, however, was well known
to be a miserable expedient; the benefit of which would
scarcely last as long as the ceremonies that produced
it. The reflecting politician could not help seeing
that, in order to remove the annoyance effectually,
the remedy must go to the root of the disease-—that
that inveterate, and fatal emnity which rankled in the
hearts of the Indians, must be eradicated—that a common
interest and congenial feelings between them and
their white neighbours must be created—and humanity
and civilization gradually superinduced upon the Indian
character. The difficulty lay in devising a mode to
effect these objects. The white people who inhabited
the frontier, from the constant state of warfare in which
they lived with the Indians, had imbibed much of their
character; and learned to delight so highly in scenes of
crafty, bloody, and desperate conflict, that they as often
gave as they received the provocation to hostilities.</p>
          <p>Hunting, which was their occupation, became dull
and tiresome, unless diversified occasionally, by the more
animated and piquant amusement of an Indian skirmish;
just as “the blood more stirs, to rouse a lion than
to start a hare.” The policy therefore, which was to
produce the deep and beneficial change that was
meditated, must have respect to both sides, and be
calculated to implant kind affections in bosoms, which at
present were filled only with reciprocal and deadly
hatred. The remedy suggested by Mr. Henry was to
encourage marriages between these coterminous enemies;
and having succeeded in the committee of the
<pb id="wirt241" n="241"/>
whole house to procure the report of a resolution to
this effect, he prepared a bill which he is said to have
advocated with irresistible earnestness and eloquence.
The inducements held out by this bill, to promote these
marriages, were pecuniary bounties to be given on the
certificate of marriage, and to be repeated at the birth
of each child; exemption from taxes; and the free use
of a seminary of learning, to be erected for the purpose,
and supported at the expense of the state.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref76" n="76" rend="sc" target="note76"> *</ref></p>
          <note id="note76" n="76" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref76">
            <p> * This bill, which is thought worthy of preservation as a political
curiosity, is as follows:—</p>
            <q type="bill" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="bill">
                    <head>“A bill for the encouragement of marriages with the Indians.</head>
                    <p>“Whereas intermarriages between the citizens of this commonwealth
and the Indians living in its neighbourhood, may have great effect in
conciliating the friendship and confidence of the latter, whereby not only their
civilization may in some degree be finally brought about, but in the mean
time their hostile inroads be prevented; for encouraging such intermarriages,
Be it enacted by the general assembly, That if any free white male
inhabitant of this commonwealth shall, according to the laws thereof, enter
into the bonds of matrimony with an Indian female, being of lawful age,
and under no precontract to any Indian male, and shall thereby induce her
to become an inhabitant of this commonwealth, and to live with him in the
character of a wife, such male inhabitant, on producing a certificate of such
marriage under the hand and seal of the person celebrating the same, shall
be entitled to receive a premium of     pounds, out of any unappropriated
money which the treasurer may have in his hands, or of such money
as may hereafter be appropriated to such use; shall over and above such
premium, be entitled to the sum of       pounds for every child proceeding
from such marriage, on a certificate of the birth thereof and their apparent
cohabitancy, under the hand and seal of any one justice of the peace of the
county in which he resides, and shall moreover be exempted from all taxes
on his person and property for and during such cohabitancy.</p>
                    <p>“And be it further enacted, That if any free female inhabitant of this
commonwealth shall in like manner, intermarry with any male Indian of lawful
age, they shall, on a certificate thereof as aforesaid, be entitled to
     pounds, to be paid as aforesaid, and laid out under the direction of the
court of the county, within which such marriage shall be celebrated, in
the purchase of live stock for his and her use, and such male Indian
shall be annually on the first day of October, entitled to     pounds, to
be paid as aforesaid, and laid out, under the direction of the said court, in
the purchase of clothes for his use; and each male child proceeding from
such intermarriage shall, at the age of     , be removed to such public
seminary of learning as the executive may direct, and be there educated
until the age of twenty-one, at the public expense, to be defrayed out of such
funds as may hereafter be appropriated to the same. And the governor,
with the advice of council, is hereby authorized and desired to cause the
benefit of this provision to be extended to all such male children; and if any
such male children shall become an inhabitant of this commonwealth, he shall
be moreover exempted from all taxes on his person or the property he may
acquire.</p>
                    <p>“And be it futher enacted, That the offspring of the intermarriages aforesaid,
shall be entitled in all respects, to the same rights and privileges, under
the laws of this commonwealth, as if they had proceeded from intermarriages
among free white inhabitants thereof.</p>
                    <p>“And be it further enacted, That the executive do take the most effectual
and speedy measures for promulging this act to such tribe or tribes of Indians
as they may think necessary.”</p>
                    <p>On the third readings of the bill, the first blank was filled with <hi rend="italics">ten</hi>—the
second with five—the third with <hi rend="italics">ten</hi>—the fourth with <hi rend="italics">three</hi>—and the fifth
with <hi rend="italics">ten years</hi>.</p>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirt242" n="242"/>
          <p>While Mr. Henry continued a member of the house,
the progress of this bill was unimpeded. It passed
through a first and second reading, and was engrossed
for its final passage, when his election as governor took
effect, and displaced him from the floor: on the third
day after which event, the bill was read a third time and
rejected.</p>
          <p>It were an useless waste of time to speculate on the
probable effects of this measure, had it succeeded. It is
considered however, as indicative of great humanity
of character, and as marked with great boldness,
if not soundness of policy. Mr. Henry is said to
have been extremely sanguine as to its efficacy, and to
have supported it by some of the highest displays of his
eloquence.</p>
          <p>The other two measures to which I have adverted as
having been patronized by Mr. Henry at this session,
were the incorporation of the Protestant episcopal
church, and what is called, “a general assessment.”
<pb id="wirt243" n="243"/>
These measures have been frequently stated in conversation,
as proofs of a leaning on the part of Mr. Henry
towards an established church, and that too, the aristocratic
church of England. To test the justness of this
charge, the journals of the house of delegates have been
examined, and this is the result of the evidence which
they furnish: on the 17th of November; 1784, Mr. Matthews
reported from the committee of the whole house,
on the state of the commonwealth, the following resolution:</p>
          <q type="resolution" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“Resolved, That it is the opinion of this committee,
that acts ought to pass for the incorporation of <hi rend="italics">all societies
of the Christian religion, which may apply for the same.”</hi></p>
          </q>
          <p>The ayes and noes having been called for, on the passage
of this resolution, were, ayes sixty-two, noes twenty-three;
Mr. Henry being with the majority.</p>
          <p>The principle being thus established in relation to all
religious societies, which should desire a legal existence
for the benefit of acquiring and holding property to the
use of their respective churches, leave was given, on the
same day, to bring in a bill to incorporate the clergy of
the protestant episcopal church, which had brought
itself within that principle by having applied for an act
of incorporation; and Mr. Henry was one, but not the
chairman,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref77" n="77" rend="sc" target="note77"> *</ref> of the committee appointed to bring in that
bill. How a measure which holds out, to <hi rend="italics">all</hi> religious
societies, <hi rend="italics">equally</hi>, the same benefit, can be charged with
partiality, because accepted by one only, it is not very
<note id="note77" n="77" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref77"><p> * The chairman was Mr. Carter H. Harrison; the rest of the committee
were Mr. Henry, Mr. Thomas Smith, Mr. William Henderson, and Mr.
Tazewell.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt244" n="244"/>
easy to discern. It would seem to an ordinary mind,
that, on the same principle, the Christian religion itself
might be chargeable with partiality, since its offers,
though made to all, are accepted but by few; and it is
very certain that, if Mr. Henry is to be suspected of a
bias towards an established church, on account of this
vote, the charge will reach some of the foremost and
best established republicans in the state, whose names
stand recorded with Mr. Henry's on this occasion, and
who hold to this day, the undiminished confidence of
their countrymen.</p>
          <p>The other measure, the general assessment, proceeded
from a number of petitions from different counties of
the commonwealth, which prayed, that as all persons
enjoyed the benefits of religion, all might be required to
contribute to the expense of supporting <hi rend="italics">some form of
worship or other</hi>. The committee to whom these petitions
were referred, reported a bill whose preamble sets
forth the grounds of the proceeding, and furnishes a
conclusive refutation of the charge of partiality to any
particular form of religion. The bill is entitled, “A
bill, establishing a provision for teachers of the Christian
religion;” and its preamble is in the following
words:—“Whereas, the general diffusion of Christian
knowledge hath a natural tendency to correct the
morals of men, restrain their vices, and preserve the
peace of society; which cannot be effected without a
competent provision for learned teachers, who may be
thereby, enabled to devote their time and attention to
the duty of instructing such citizens as, from their
circumstances and want of education, cannot otherwise
attain such knowledge; and it is judged such provision
may be made by the legislature, <hi rend="italics">without counteracting
the liberal principle heretofore adopted and intended to
<pb id="wirt245" n="245"/>
be preserved, by abolishing all distinctions of pre-eminence
amongst the different societies or communities of
Christians.”</hi> The provisions of the bill are in the
strictest conformity with the principles announced in
the close of the preamble; the persons subject to taxes
are required, at the time of giving in a list of their titheables,
to declare to what particular religious society they
choose to appropriate the sums assessed upon them,
respectively; and, in the event of their failing or declining
to specify any appropriation, the sums thus circumstanced,
are directed to be paid to the treasurer, and
applied by the general assembly, to the encouragement
of <hi rend="italics">seminaries of learning</hi>, in the counties where such
sums shall arise. If there be any evidence of a leaning
towards any particular religious sect in this bill, or any
indication of a desire for an established church, the
author of these sketches has not been able to discover
them. Mr. Henry was a sincere believer in the Christian
religion, and had a strong desire for the successful
propagation of the gospel, but there was no tincture of
bigotry or intolerance in his sentiments; nor have I been
able to learn, that he had a punctilious preference for any
particular form of worship. His faith regarded the vital
spirit of the gospel; and busied itself not at all, with
external ceremonies or controverted tenets.</p>
          <p>Both these bills “for incorporating the protestant
episcopal church,” and “establishing a provision for
teachers of the Christian religion,” were reported after
Mr. Henry had ceased to be a member of the house;
but the resolutions on which they were founded, were
adopted while he continued a member, and had his
warmest support. The first bill passed into a law; the
last was rejected by a small majority, on the third reading.</p>
          <pb id="wirt246" n="246"/>
          <p>The same session afforded Mr. Henry a double
opportunity of gratifying, in the most exquisite manner,
that naturally bland and courteous spirit, which so eminently
distinguished his character. General Washington
and the marquis la Fayette, both of them objects of the
warmest love and gratitude to this country, visited Richmond
in November. They arrived on different days.
The general entered the city on the 15th, and the
journal of the next morning exhibits the following
order: “The house being informed of the arrival
of general Washington in this city, <hi rend="italics">Resolved, <foreign lang="lat">nemine
contradicente</foreign></hi>, that as a mark of their reverence for his
character and affection for his person, a committee of
five members be appointed to wait upon him, with the
respectful regard of this house, to express to him the
satisfaction they feel in the opportunity afforded by his
presence, of offering this tribute to his merits; and to
assure him, that as they not only retain the most lasting
impressions of the transcendent services rendered in
his late public character, but have, since his return to
private life, experienced proofs, that no change of situation
can turn his thoughts from the welfare of his
country, so his happiness can never cease to be an
object of their most devout wishes and fervent supplications.”</p>
          <p>“And a committee was appointed of Mr. Henry, Mr.
Jones, (of King George,) Mr. Madison, Mr. Carter H.
Harrison, and Mr. Carrington.”</p>
          <p>To this spontaneous and unanimous burst of feeling,
general Washington returned an answer marked with
his characteristic modesty, and full of the most touching
sensibility. It is worthy of insertion, as showing, in
a soft and winning light, a character, with which we are
apt to associate only the images of a dignity and reserve,
<pb id="wirt247" n="247"/>
approaching to sternness. “Gentlemen,” said he,
“my sensibility is deeply affected by this distinguished
mark of the affectionate regard of your honourable
house. I lament, on this occasion, the want of those
powers which would enable me to do justice to my
feelings, and shall rely upon your indulgent report, to
supply the defect; at the same time, I pray you to present
for me, the strongest assurances of unalterable
affection and gratitude, for this last pleasing and flattering
attention of my country.”</p>
          <p>The marquis, who had been to France since the
close of hostilities, made his entree on the morning of
the 18th of November; and the house immediately on
its meeting, came to the following resolution: “The
house being informed of the arrival, this morning, of
the marquis de la Fayette in this city, Resolved, <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">nemine
contradicente</foreign></hi>, that a committee of five be appointed, to
present to him the affectionate respects of this house,
to signify to him their sensibility to the pleasing proof,
given by this visit to the United States, and to this state
in particular; that the benevolent and honourable sentiments
which originally prompted him to embark in the
hazardous fortunes of America, still render the prosperity
of its affairs an object of his attention and regard;
and to assure him, that they cannot review the scenes
of blood and danger through which we have arrived at
the blessings of peace, without being touched, in the
most lively manner, with the recollections, not only of the
invaluable services for which the United States at large
are so much indebted to him, but of that conspicuous
display of cool intrepidity and wise conduct, during his
command in the campaign of 1781, which, by having
so essentially served this state in particular, have given
him so just a title to its particular acknowledgments.
<pb id="wirt248" n="248"/>
That, impressed as they thus are with the distinguished
lustre of his character, they cannot form a wish more
suitable, than that the lesson it affords may inspire all
those whose noble minds may emulate his glory, to pursue
it by means equally auspicious to the interests of humanity.”</p>
          <p>“And a committee was appointed of Mr. Henry, Mr.
Madison, Mr. Jones, (of King George,) Mr. Matthews,
and Mr. Brent.”</p>
          <p>To this address the marquis made the following polite
and feeling answer:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“Gentlemen,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“With the most respectful thanks to your honourable
body, permit me to acknowledge, not only the flattering
favour they are now pleased to confer, but also
the constant partiality and unbounded confidence of this
state, which, in trying times, I have so happily experienced.
Through the continent, gentlemen, it is most
pleasing for one to join with any friends in mutual
congratulations; and I need not add, what my sentiments
must be in Virginia, where step by step have I so keenly
felt for her distress, so eagerly enjoyed her recovery.
Our armed force was obliged to retreat, but your
patriotic hearts stood unshaken; and, while either at that
period, or in our better hours, any obligations to you are
numberless; I am happy in this opportunity to observe,
that the excellent services of your militia were continued
with unparalleled steadiness. Impressed with the
necessity of federal union, I was the more pleased in
the command of an army so peculiarly federal; as Virginia
herself freely bled in defence of her sister states.</p>
                  <p>“In my wishes to this commonwealth, gentlemen, I
<pb id="wirt249" n="249"/>
will persevere with the same zeal, that once and for
ever, has devoted me to her. May her fertile soil rapidly
increase her wealth—may all the waters which so
luxuriantly flow within her limits, be happy channels of
the most extensive trade—and may she in her wisdom,
and the enjoyment of prosperity, continue to give the
world unquestionable proofs of her philanthropy and
her regard for the liberties of all mankind.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“LA FAYETTE.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>Time had now brought forward several new political
characters, who had risen high in the public estimation;
but Mr. Henry and Mr. Lee still kept their
ground, far in the van. A gentleman of great distinction,
who began his public career in 1783, found both
these eminent men in the house of delegates, and heard
them for the first time in debate: he served through the
two sessions of that and those of the following year,
and has communicated to me so vivid and interesting a
comparison of their merits, as they struck his young
and ardent mind, that I cannot consent to withhold it
from the reader.</p>
          <p>“I met with Patrick Henry in the assembly in May,
1783: I also then met with Richard H. Lee. I lodged
with Mr. Lee one or two sessions, and was perfectly
acquainted with him, while I was yet a stranger to Mr.
Henry. These two gentlemen were the great leaders
in the house of delegates, and were almost constantly
opposed: there were many other great men who belonged
to that body; but, as orators, they cannot be
named with Henry or Lee. Mr. Lee was a polished
gentleman: he had lost the use of one of his hands, but
his manner was perfectly graceful. His language was
always chaste, and although somewhat too monotonous,
<pb id="wirt250" n="250"/>
his speeches were always pleasing; yet he did not ravish
your senses, nor carry away your judgment by storm.
His was the mediate class of eloquence described by
Rollin in his <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">belles lettres</foreign></hi>; he was like a beautiful river,
meandering through a flowery mead, but which never
overflowed its banks. It was Henry who was the mountain
torrent that swept away every thing before it: it
was he alone who thundered and lightened: he alone
attained that sublime species of eloquence, also mentioned
by Rollin.</p>
          <p>“It has been one of the greatest pleasures of my
life to hear these two great masters, almost constantly
opposed to each other; for several sessions. I had no
relish for any other speaker. Henry was almost always
victorious. He was as much superior to Lee in temper
as in eloquence; for while with a modesty approaching
almost to humility, he would apologize to the house for
being so often “obliged to differ from the honourable
gentleman, which he assured them was from no want of
respect for him.” Lee was frequently much chafed by
the opposition; and I once heard him say aloud, and
petulantly, after sustaining a great defeat, that “if the
votes were weighed instead of being counted, he
should not have lost it.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref78" n="78" rend="sc" target="note78"> *</ref></p>
          <note id="note78" n="78" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref78">
            <p> * This hit of Mr. Lee's was thought a very happy one at the time. I
have heard it mentioned by several others who were members of the house,
and particularly by judge Tyler. This gentleman represented it as having
occurred after a division and count of the house, and just as the members
were about to return to their seats. A member who was in the majority,
and who was not very remarkable either for intellect or urbanity, said, with
a coarse laugh, to Mr. Lee, “Well, you see you have lost it.”—Upon which
the latter, looking at him with rather a contemptuous and sneering
countenance, answered, “Yes, I <hi rend="italics">have</hi> lost it; but if votes were <hi rend="italics">weighted</hi> instead of
being <hi rend="italics">counted</hi>, I should <hi rend="italics">not</hi> have lost it.”</p>
            <p>Was this thought original in Mr. Lee, or had he unconsciously borrowed it
from the younger Pliny? <foreign lang="lat">“Sed hoc pluribus [levius] visum est. <hi rend="italics">Numerantur
enim sententiæ, non ponderantur</hi>: nec aliud in publico consilio potest fieri,
in quo nihil est tam inæquale, quam æqualitas ipsa; nam cum sit impar
prudentia, par omnium jus est.”</foreign></p>
            <bibl> PLIN. Epist. Lib. II. Epist. XII.</bibl>
            <p>“Yet these reflections, it seems, made no impression upon the majority.
<hi rend="italics">Votes go by number, not weight</hi>; nor can it be otherwise in assemblies of this
kind, where nothing is more unequal than that equality which prevails
in them; for though every member has the same weight of suffrage,
every member has not the same strength of judgment.”</p>
            <bibl>Melmoth's Translation of Pliny. London, 1748.</bibl>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirt251" n="251"/>
          <p>“Mr. Henry was inferior to Mr. Lee in the gracefulness
of his action, and perhaps also the chasteness of
his language; yet his language was seldom incorrect,
and his address always striking. He had a fine blue
eye, and an earnest manner which made it impossible
not to attend to him. His speaking was unequal, and
always rose with the subject and the exigency. In this
respect he differed entirely from Mr. Lee, who was
always equal, and therefore less interesting. At some
times Mr. Henry would seem to hobble, (especially at
the beginning of his speeches,) and at others, his tones
would be almost disagreeable: yet it was by means of
his tones, and the happy modulation of his voice, that
his speaking had perhaps its greatest effect. He had a
happy articulation—a clear, bold, strong voice—and
every syllable was distinctly uttered. He was always
very unassuming, and very respectful towards his
adversaries; the consequence was, that no feeling of
disgust or animosity was arrayed against him. He was
great at a reply, and greater in proportion to the pressure
which was bearing upon him; and it seemed to
me, from the frequent opportunities of observation
afforded me during the period of which I have spoken,
that the resources of his mind and of his eloquence
were equal to any drafts which could possibly be made
upon them.”</p>
          <p>This inequality in the speeches of Mr. Henry was
<pb id="wirt252" n="252"/>
imputed by some of his observers to art. He always
spoke they say, for victory, and wishing to carry every
one with him, adapted the different parts of his discourse
to their different capacities. A critic of a higher
order would sometimes think him trifling, when in
truth he was making a most powerful impression on the
weaker members of the house. By these means, it is
said, he contrived to worm his way through the whole
body, and to intimate his influence into every mind.
When he hobbled, it was like the bird that thus artfully
settles to decoy away the foot of the intruder from
the precious deposit of her brood; and at the moment
when it would be thought that his strength was almost
exhausted, he would spring magnificently from the earth,
and tower above the clouds.</p>
          <p>He knew all the local interests and prejudices of
every quarter of the state, and of every county in it:
and whether these prejudices were rational or irrational,
it is said that he would appeal to them without
hesitation, and, whenever he found it necessary, enlist
them in his cause. His address on these occasions has
been highly admired, even by those who have censured
the course as deficient in dignity and candour. It was
executed with so much delicacy and adroitness, and
covered under a countenance of such apostolic solemnity,
that the persons on whom he was operating were
unconscious of the design. Winding his way thus
artfully through the house, from county to county, from
prejudice to prejudice, with the power of moving them,
when he pleased, from tears to laughter, from laughter
to tears, of astonishing their imaginations, and overwhelming
their judgments and hearts, it is easy to conceive
how irresistible he must have been. When with
these prodigious faculties the reader connects his
<pb id="wirt253" n="253"/>
engaging deportment out of the house—the uncommon
kindness and gentleness of his nature—the simplicity,
frankness, and amenity of his manners—the innocent
playfulness and instruction of his conversation—the
integrity of his life and the high sense of the services
which he had rendered to the cause of liberty and his
country—he will readily perceive, that the opinions and
wishes of such a man would be, of themselves, almost
decisive of any question.</p>
          <p>The artifice of resorting to erroneous local
prejudices, in a legislative debate, is certainly not to be
commended. Truth stands in need of no such aids.
It must be admitted that there is more purity, as well
as dignity, in supporting a sound measure, by sound
arguments only; and we must be prepared to become
jesuits, before we can justify a resort to wrong means, to
promote even a right end. In excuse of Mr. Henry, we
have nothing to urge except immemorial and almost universal
usage: and it is moreover, highly probable that many
of the instances, in which he was accused of resorting
improperly to local prejudices, were cases in which the
questions were, from their nature, to be decided in a great
measure by local interests. Of this description is the
following one, now furnished at my request, in writing
by judge Archibald Stuart, from whom I had the
pleasure to hear it in conversation several years ago.</p>
          <p>“At your request, I attempt a narrative of the extraordinary
effects of Mr. Henry's eloquence in the Virginia
legislature, about the year 1784, when I was present
as a member of that body.</p>
          <p>The finances of the country had been much deranged
during the war, and public credit was at a low ebb:
a party in the legislature thought it then high time to
place the character and credit of the state on a more
<pb id="wirt254" n="254"/>
respectable footing, by laying taxes commensurate with
all the public demands. With this view, a bill had been
brought into the house and referred to a committee of
the whole; in support of which, the then speaker (Mr.
Tyler,) Henry Tazewell, Mann Page, William Ronald,
and many other members of great respectability
(including to the best of my recollection, Richard H. Lee,
and perhaps Mr. Madison) took an active part. Mr.
Henry, on the other hand, was of opinion that this was
a premature attempt; that policy required that the people
should have some repose, after the fatigues and
privations to which they had been subjected during a
long and arduous struggle for independence.</p>
          <p>“The advocates of the bill, in committee of the
whole house, used their utmost efforts, and were
successful in conforming it to their views, by such a
majority (say thirty) as seemed to insure its passage. When
the committee rose, the bill was instantly reported to
the house; when Mr. Henry, who had been excited
and roused by his recent defeat, came foward again in
all the majesty of his power. For some time after he
commenced speaking, the countenances of his opponents
indicated no apprehension of danger to their cause.</p>
          <p>“The feelings of Mr. Tyler, which were sometimes
warm, could not on that occasion be concealed, even
in the chair. His countenance was forbidding, even
repulsive, and his face turned from the speaker. Mr.
Tazewell was reading a pamphlet; and Mr. Page was
more than usually grave. After some time, however,
it was discovered that Mr. Tyler's countenance gradually
began to relax: he would occasionally look at Mr.
Henry; sometimes smile; his attention by degrees became
more fixed; at length it became completely so;
<pb id="wirt255" n="255"/>
he next appeared to be in good humour; he leaned
towards Mr. Henry; appeared charmed and delighted,
and finally lost in wonder and amazement. The progress
of these feelings was legible in his countenance.</p>
          <p>“Mr. Henry drew a most affecting picture of the
state of poverty and suffering, in which the people of
the upper counties had been left by the war. His
delineation of their wants and wretchedness was so
minute, so full of feeling, and with all so true, that he
could scarcely fail to enlist on his side, every sympathetic
mind. He contrasted the severe toil by which
<hi rend="italics">they</hi> had to gain their daily subsistence, with the facilities
enjoyed by the people of the lower counties. The
latter, he said, residing on the salt rivers and creeks,
could draw their supplies at pleasure, from the waters
that flowed by their doors; and then he presented such
a ludicrous image of the members who had advocated
the bill, (the most of whom were from the lower counties,)
peeping and peering along the shores of the
creeks, to pick up their mess of crabs, or paddling off to
the oyster rocks to rake for <hi rend="italics">their daily bread</hi>,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref79" n="79" rend="sc" target="note79"> *</ref> as filled
the house with a roar of merriment. Mr Tazewell laid
down his pamphlet, and shook his sides with laughter;
even the gravity of Mr. Page was affected; a corresponding
chafe of countenances prevailed through the
ranks of the advocates of the bill, and you might discover
that they had surrendered their cause. In this
they were not disappointed: for on a division, Mr.
Henry had a majority of upwards of this thirty against the
bill.”</p>
          <note id="note79" n="79" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref79">
            <p> * At that day, (and perhaps still) the poorer people on the salt creeks
lived almost exclusively on fish; passing whole days, and sometimes weeks
without seeing a grain of bread.</p>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirt256" n="256"/>
          <p>If this be a fair specimen of the cases (as probably
it is) in which Mr. Henry was accused of appealing
improperly to local prejudices, the censure seems
undeserved. It is obvious that the considerations urged by
him, on this occasion, belonged properly to the subject,
and that the appeal to local circumstances was fairly
made. Candour will justify us in looking, with great
distrust, to the censures cast on this extraordinary man,
by rivals whom he had obscured.</p>
          <p>On the 17th of November, 1784, Mr. Henry was
again elected governor of Virginia, to commence his
service from the 30th day of the same month. The
communication made by him to the first legislature
which met after his election, is inserted in the Appendix;
it is given at large, as a specimen of Mr. Henry's style
in more extended compositions than have yet been
submitted to the reader, and for the further purpose of
showing, that the objects with which a governor of Virginia,
acting within the pale of the constitution, is conversant
in time of peace, are not such as to shed much
lustre on his character, or to solicit, very powerfully, the
attention of his biographer.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref80" n="80" rend="sc" target="note80"> *</ref></p>
          <p>In examining the public archives of this date, there
is a circumstance whose frequent and indeed constant
recurrence, presses itself most painfully on the attention:
I mean the resignation of state officers, on the plea of a
necessity to resort to some more effectual means of
subsistence. It is not generally known, that the councils
of Virginia were, during the period of which we are
now speaking, enlightened and adorned by some of the
brightest of her sons: much less is it known that they
<note id="note80" n="80" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref80"><p> * See Appendix. Note B.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt257" n="257"/>
were driven from those councils, by that wretched
policy which has always regulated the salaries of officers
in Virginia. The letters of resignation, during
the years 1784, 1785 and 1786, which now stand on
the public files, afford the best comment on this policy.
Virginia lost, during those years, the services of such
men as have rarely existed in this or any other county;
and such as she can never hope to see again in her
councils, until the system of penury shall yield to that of
liberality. At the close of the war indeed, there was
some apology for this penury; the country was wretchedly
poor, and in debt. But this cause has long since
ceased, and with it also, should cease the effect. Virginia
is now rich, and may fill her offices with the flower
of her sons; but can it be expected that men who wish
to live free from debt, and to leave their families
independent at their deaths, will relinquish the pursuits by
which they are able to effect these objects, and enter
upon a service full of care, responsibility, and anxiety; a
service whose certain fruits (if it be their only dependence)
must be a life of pecuniary embarrassment, and
(what is still worse) their wives and children after their
deaths, must be cast on the charity of a cold and unfeeling
world? Ought such a sacrifice to be expected?
and yet must it not be the inevitable consequence of
an exclusive dependence on the salary of any office
in Virginia, which requires talents of the highest order?<ref targOrder="U" id="ref81" n="81" rend="sc" target="note81"> *</ref>
</p>
          <note id="note81" n="81" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref81">
            <p> * How affecting is that spectacle, which we have seen of a public officer,
who, having worn out the prime and vigour of life in the service of his country,
instead of being enabled to retire, in old age, to the repose and peace
which he has so justly deserved, is compelled to toil on for subsistence, though
trembling, perhaps, under the weight of eighty winters, oppressed by
debt, harassed by his creditors, with the certainty before him of dying
poor and involved; and leaving his posterity, if he have any, on the
parish! How forcibly does it remind us of that pathetic examination of
Wolsey:—</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“O Cromwell, Cromwell,</l>
              <l>Had I but serv'd my God, with half the zeal</l>
              <l>I serv'd my king, he would not, in mine age,</l>
              <l>Have left me naked to mine enemies!”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>Is it in reference to the warm and generous state of Virginia, that these
reflections can be made, and made too with truth and justice! ! !</p>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirt258" n="258"/>
          <p>These remarks are not foreign to our story; in the
fall of 1786, while yet a year remained of his constitutional
term, Mr. Henry was under the necessity of retiring
from the office of governor. There never was a
man whose style of living was more perfectly unostentatious,
temperate, and simple; yet the salary had been
inadequate to the support of his family; and, at the end
of two years, he found himself involved in debts which,
for the moment, he saw no hope of paying, but by the
sacrifice of a part of his estate. Let it be remembered,
that this occurred in the year 1786; and let it be further
remembered, that the salary was the very nearly what
it still remains!</p>
          <p>In consequence of Mr. Henry's declining a re-election,
the legislature proceeded to appoint his successor;
and then, on the succeeding 25th of November, the
house of delegates came to the following resolution:</p>
          <q type="resolution" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“Resolved, <hi rend="italics">unanimously</hi>, That a committee be appointed
to wait on his excellency the governor, and
present him the thanks of this house, for his wise,
prudent, and upright administration, during his last
appointment of chief magistrate of this commonwealth;
assuring him that they retain a perfect sense of his abilities,
<pb id="wirt259" n="259"/>
in the discharge of the duties of that high and important
office, and wish him all domestic happiness, on his return
to private life.”</p>
          </q>
          <p>To this resolution, Mr. Corbin, one of the committee,
reported the following answer from Mr. Henry:—</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“Gentlemen,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“The house of delegates have done me distinguished
honour, by the resolution they have been pleased to
communicate to me through you. I am happy to find
my endeavours to discharge the duties of my station,
have met with their favourable acceptance.</p>
                  <p>“The approbation of my country, is the highest
reward to which my mind is capable of aspiring; and I
shall return to private life, highly gratified in the recollection
of this instance of regard, shown me by the house;
having only to regret that my abilities to serve my country
have come so short of my wishes.</p>
                  <p>“At the same time that I make my best acknowledgements
to the house for their goodness, I beg leave to
express my particular obligations to you gentlemen, for
the polite manner in which this communication is made
to me.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>On the fourth of December in the same year, Mr.
Henry was appointed by the legislature, one of seven
deputies from this commonwealth to meet a convention
proposed to be held in Philadelphia, on the following
May, for the purpose of revising the federal constitution.
On this list of deputies, his name stands next to
that of him, who stood of right before all others in
America; the order of appointment, as exhibited by the
<pb id="wirt260" n="260"/>
journal, being as follows: George Washington, Patrick
Henry, Edmund Randolph, John Blair, James Madison,
George Mason, and George Wythe.</p>
          <p>The same cause, however, which had constrained
Mr. Henry's retirement from the executive chair of the
state, disabled him now from obeying this honourable
call of his country. On his resigning the government,
he retired to Prince Edward county, and endeavoured
to cast about for the means of extricating himself from
his debts. At the age of fifty years, worn down by
more than twenty years of arduous service in the cause
of his country, eighteen of which had been occupied
by the toils and tempests of the revolution, it was natural
for him to wish for rest, and to seek some secure
and placid port in which he might repose himself from
the fatigues of the storm. This however was denied
him; and after having devoted the bloom of youth and
the maturity of manhood to the good of his country
he had now in his old age to provide for his family.</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics">“He had never,”</hi> says a correspondent,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref82" n="82" rend="sc" target="note82"> *</ref> <hi rend="italics">“been in
easy circumstances</hi>; and soon after his removal to
Prince Edward county, conversing with his usual frankness
with one of his neighbours, he expressed his
anxiety under the debts which he was not able to pay;
the reply was to this effect: ‘Go back to the bar; your
tongue will soon pay your debts. If you will promise to
go, I will give you a retaining fee on the spot.’</p>
          <p>“This blunt advice, determined him to return to the
practise of the law; which he did in the beginning of
1788; and during six years he attended regularly the
district courts of Prince Edward and New London.”</p>
          <p>Direful must have been the necessity which drove a
<note id="note82" n="82" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref82"><p> * Judge Winston.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt261" n="261"/>
man of Mr. Henry's disposition and habits, at his time
of life, and tempest-beaten as he was, to resume the
practise of such a profession as the law. He would not,
however, undertake the technical duties of the profession;
his engagements were confined to the argument of
the cause; and his clients had of course, to employ
other counsel, to conduct the pleadings, and ripen their
cases for hearing. Hence his practise was restricted to
difficult and important cases; but his great reputation
kept him constantly engaged: he was frequently called
to distant courts: the light of his eloquence shone in
every quarter of the state, and thousands of tongues
were every where employed in repeating the fine
effusions of his genius.</p>
          <p>The federal constitution, the fruit of the convention
at Philadelphia, had now come forth, and produced an
agitation which had not been felt since the return of
peace. The friends and the enemies to its adoption,
were equally zealous and active in their exertions to
promote their respective wishes; the presses throughout
the continent, teemed with essays on the subject;
and the rostrum, the pulpit, the field, and the forest,
rung with declamations and discussions of the most
animated character. Every assemblage of people, for
whatsoever purpose met, either for court or church,
muster or barbacue, presented an <hi rend="italics">arena</hi> for the political
combatants; and in some quarters of the union,
such was the public anxiety of the occasion, that gentlemen
in the habit of public speaking, converted themselves
into a sort of itinerant preachers, going from
county to county, and from state to state, collecting the
people by distant appointments, and challenging all
adversaries to meet and dispute with them, the propriety
of the adoption of the federal constitution. All who
<pb id="wirt262" n="262"/>
sought to distinguish themselves by public speaking, all
candidates for popular favour, and especially the junior
members of the bar, flocked to these meetings from the
remotest distances, and entered the lists with all the
ardour and gallantry of the knights of former times, at
their tilts and tournaments. Never was there a theme
more fruitful of discussion, and never was there one
more amply or ably discussed.</p>
          <p>Of the convention which was to decide the fate of
this instrument in Virginia, Mr. Henry was chosen a
member for the county of Prince Edward. Although
the constitution had come forth with the sanction of the
revered name of Washington, and carried with it all
the weight of popularity which that name could not
fail to attach to any proposition, it had not the good
fortune to be approved by Mr. Henry. He was (to
use his own expression) “most awfully alarmed” at the
idea of its adoption; for he considered it as threatening
the liberties of his country; and he determined therefore,
to buckle on once more the armour which he had
hung up in the temple of peace, and try the fortune of
this, the last of his political fields.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="wirt263" n="263"/>
          <head>SECTION VIII.</head>
          <p>THE convention met in Richmond on the 2d of June,
1788, and exhibited such an array of variegated talents,
as had never been collected before within the limits of
the state, and such an one as it may well be feared we
shall never see again. A few of the most eminent of
these statesmen, are still alive; of whom, therefore,
delicacy forbids us to speak as they deserve. Their
powers however, and the peculiar characters of their
intellectual excellence are so well known, that their
names will be sufficient to speak their respective eulogies.
We may mention, therefore, Mr. Madison, the
late president of the United States; Mr. Marshall, the
chief justice; and Mr. Monroe, now the president.
What will the reader think of a body, in which men
like these were only among their equals! Yet such is
the fact; for there, were those sages of other days,
Pendleton and Wythe; there was seen displayed, the
Spartan vigour and compactness of George Nicholas;
and there shone the radiant genius and sensibility of
Grayson; the Roman energy and the Attic wit of
George Mason was there; and there, also, the classic
taste and harmony of Edmund Randolph; “the splendid
conflagration” of the high minded Innis; and the
matchless eloquence of the immortal Henry!<ref targOrder="U" id="ref83" n="83" rend="sc" target="note83"> *</ref></p>
          <note id="note83" n="83" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref83">
            <p> * The debates and proceedings of this convention, by Mr. David Robertson
of Petersburg, have passed through two editions; yet it is believed, that
their circulation has been principally confined to Virginia; and even in this
state, from the rapid progress of our population, that book is supposed to be
in, comparatively, few hands. Hence it has been thought proper to give a
short sketch of Mr. Henry's course in this body. It ought to be premised,
however, that the published debates have been said by those who attended
the convention, to present but an imperfect view of the discussions of that
body. In relation to Mr. Henry, they are confessedly imperfect; the reporter
having sometimes dropped him in those passages, in which the reader
would be most anxious to follow him. From the skill and ability of the
reporter, there can be no doubt that the substance of the debates, as well as
their general course, are accurately preserved. The work is, therefore, a
valuable repository of the arguments by which the constitution was
opposed on one hand, and supported on the other; but it must have been
utterly impossible for a man, who possesses the sensibility and high relish
for eloquence which distinguish the reporter, not to have been so far
transported by the excursions of Mr. Henry's genius, as sometimes, unconsciously,
to have laid down his pen.</p>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirt264" n="264"/>
          <p>It was not until the 4th, that the preliminary arrangements
for the discussion were settled. Mr. Pendleton
had been unanimously elected the president of the
convention; but it having been determined that the subject
should be debated in committee of the whole, the house
of that day, resolved itself into committee, and the
venerable Mr. Wythe was called to the chair. In conformity
with the order which had been taken, to discuss
the constitution, clause by clause, the clerk now read
the preamble and the two first sections; and the debate
was opened by Mr. George Nicholas. He confined himself
strictly to the sections under consideration, and
maintained their policy with great cogency of argument.
Mr. Henry rose next, and soon demonstrated
that his excursions were not to be restrained by the
rigour of rules. Instead of proceeding to answer Mr.
Nicholas, he commenced by sounding an alarm calculated
to produce a most powerful impression. The
effect, however, will be entirely lost upon the reader,
unless he shall associate with the speech, which I am
about to lay before him, that awful solemnity and look
of fearful portent, by which Mr. Henry could imply
<pb id="wirt265" n="265"/>
even more than he expressed; and that slow, distinct,
emphatic enunciation, by which he never failed to move
the souls of his hearers.</p>
          <q type="quotation" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“Mr. Chairman—The public mind, as well as my
own, is extremely uneasy at the proposed change of
government. Give me leave to form one of the number
of those who wish to be thoroughly acquainted with
the reasons of this perilous and uneasy situation—and
why we are brought hither to decide on this great
national question. I consider myself as the servant of
the people of this commonwealth—as a sentinel over
their rights, liberty, and happiness. I represent their
feelings when I say, that they are exceedingly uneasy,
being brought from that state of full security which
they enjoyed, to the present <hi rend="italics">delusive appearance of
things</hi>. A year ago, the minds of our citizens were at
perfect repose. Before the meeting of the late federal
convention at Philadelphia, a general peace and an
universal tranquillity prevailed in this country—but
since that period, they are exceedingly uneasy and
disquieted. When I wished for an appointment to this
convention, my mind was extremely agitated for the
situation of public affairs. I conceive the republic to
be in extreme danger. If our situation be thus uneasy,
whence has arisen this fearful jeopardy? It arises from
this fatal system—it arises from a proposal to change
our government—a proposal that goes to the utter
annihilation of the most solemn engagements of the states—
a proposal of establishing nine states into a confederacy,
to the eventual exclusion of four states. It goes to the
annihilation of those solemn treaties we have formed
with foreign nations. The present circumstances of
France—the good offices rendered us by that kingdom,
<pb id="wirt266" n="266"/>
require our most faithful and most punctual adherence
to our treaty with her. We are in alliance with the
Spaniards, the Dutch, the Prussians: those treaties
bound us as thirteen states, confederated together. Yet
here is a proposal to sever that confederacy. Is it possible
that we shall abandon all our treaties and national
engagements? And for what? I expected to have
heard the reasons of an event, so unexpected to any
mind and many others. Was our civil polity or public
justice endangered or sapped? Was the real existence
of the country threatened—or was this preceded by a
mournful progression of events? This proposal of altering
our federal government is of a most alarming nature:
make the best of this new government—say it is composed
by any thing but inspiration—you ought to be
extremely cautious, watchful, jealous of your liberty;
for instead of securing your rights, you may lose them
for ever. If a wrong step be now made, the republic
may be lost for ever. If this new government will not
come up to the expectation of the people, and they
should be disappointed, their liberty will be lost, and
tyranny must and will arise. I repeat it again, and I
beg gentlemen to consider, that a wrong step made now
will plunge us into misery, and our republic will be lost.
It will be necessary for this convention to have a faithful
historical detail of the facts that preceded the session
of the federal convention, and the reasons that actuated
its members in proposing an entire alteration of government,
and to demonstrate the dangers that awaited
us: if they were of such awful magnitude, as to
warrant a proposal so extremely perilous as this, I must
assert, that this convention has an absolute right to a
thorough discovery of every circumstance relative to
this great event. And here I would make this inquiry
<pb id="wirt267" n="267"/>
of those worthy characters who composed a part of
the late federal convention. I am sure they were fully
impressed with the necessity of forming a great consolidated
government, instead of a confederation. That
this is a consolidated government, is demonstrably clear;
and the danger of such a government is to my mind
very striking. I have the highest veneration for those
gentlemen; but, sir, give me leave to demand, what
right had they to say, <hi rend="italics">we, the people</hi>? My political
curiosity, exclusive of my anxious solicitude for the public
welfare, leads me to ask, who authorized them to speak
the language of, we, the people, instead of, <hi rend="italics">we, the states?
States</hi> are the characteristics, and the soul of a <hi rend="italics">confederation</hi>.
If the <hi rend="italics">states</hi> be not the agents of this compact,
it must be one <hi rend="italics">great, consolidated, national government
of the people of all the states</hi>. I have the highest
respect for those gentlemen who formed the convention;
and were some of them not here, I would express some
testimonial of esteem for them. America had, on a
former occasion, put the utmost confidence in them; a
confidence which was well placed; and I am sure sir,
I would give up any thing to them; I would cheerfully
confide in them as my representatives. But, sir, on
this great occasion, I would demand the cause of their
conduct. Even from that illustrious man, who saved us
by his valour, I would have a reason for his conduct—
that liberty which he has given us by his valour, tells me
to ask this reason—and sure I am, were he here, he
would give us that reason: but there are other gentlemen
here, who can give us this information. <hi rend="italics">The people</hi>
gave them no power to use their name. That they
exceeded their power, is perfectly clear. It is not mere
curiosity that actuates me—I wish to hear the real,
actual, existing danger, which should lead us to take
<pb id="wirt268" n="268"/>
those steps so dangerous in my conception. Disorders
have arisen in other parts of America; but here, sir,
no dangers, no insurrection, or tumult, has happened—
every thing has been calm and tranquil. But, notwithstanding
this, <hi rend="italics">we are wandering on the great ocean of
human affairs. I see no landmark to guide us. We
are running we know not whither</hi>. Difference in opinion
has gone to a degree of inflammatory resentment, in
different parts of the country, which has been occasioned
by this perilous innovation. The federal convention
ought to have <hi rend="italics">amended the old system</hi>—for <hi rend="italics">this</hi>
purpose they were <hi rend="italics">solely</hi> delegated: the object of their
mission extended to no other consideration. You must
therefore forgive the solicitation of one unworthy member,
to know what danger could have arisen under the
present confederation, and what are the causes of this
proposal to change our government?”</p>
          </q>
          <p>This inquiry was answered by an eloquent speech
from Mr. Randolph; and the debate passed into other
hands; until on the next day, general Lee, in reference
to Mr. Henry's opening speech, addressed the chair as
follows:</p>
          <q type="speech" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“Mr. Chairman—I feel every power of my mind
moved by the language of the honourable gentleman,
yesterday. The <hi rend="italics">eclat</hi> and brilliancy which have distinguished
that gentleman, the honours with which he has
been dignified, and the brilliant talents which he has so
often displayed, have attracted my respect and attention.
On so important an occasion, and before so respectable a
body, I expected a new display of his powers of oratory:
but instead of proceeding to investigate the merits of
the new plan of government, the <hi rend="italics">worthy character</hi>
<pb id="wirt269" n="269"/>
informed us of <hi rend="italics">horrors</hi> which he felt, of <hi rend="italics">apprehensions</hi> in
his mind, which made him <hi rend="italics">tremblingly fearful of the
fate of the commonwealth</hi>. Mr. Chairman, was it proper
to appeal to the <hi rend="italics">fear</hi> of this house? The question
before us belongs to the judgment of this house; I trust
he is come to <hi rend="italics">judge</hi> and not to <hi rend="italics">alarm</hi>. I trust that he,
and every other gentleman in this house, comes with a
firm resolution, coolly and calmly to examine, and fairly
and impartially to determine.”</p>
          </q>
          <p>In the further progress of his speech, general Lee
again said, rather tauntingly, of Mr. Henry:—“The
gentleman sat down as he began, leaving us to ruminate
<hi rend="italics">on the horrors</hi> with which he opened.”</p>
          <p>Mr. Henry rising immediately after these sarcastic
remarks, gave a striking specimen of that dignified
self-command, and that strict and uniform <hi rend="italics">decorum</hi>, by which
he was so pre-eminently distinguished in debate. Far
from retorting the sarcasms of his adversary, he seemed
to have heard nothing but the compliments with which
they stood connected, and rising slowly from his seat, with
a countenance expressive of unaffected humility, he
began with the following modest and disqualifying
exordium. </p>
          <p>“Mr. Chairman—I am much obliged to
the very worthy gentleman for his encomium. I wish
I <hi rend="italics">was</hi> possessed of talents, or possessed of <hi rend="italics">any thing</hi>,
that might enable me to elucidate this great subject.
I own, sir, I am not free from suspicion. I am apt to
entertain doubts. I rose on yesterday, not to enter
upon the discussion, but merely to ask a question which
had arisen in my own mind. When I asked that question,
I thought the meaning of my interrogation was
obvious. The fate of America may depend on this
question. Have they said, <hi rend="italics">we, the states</hi>? Have they
<pb id="wirt270" n="270"/>
made a proposal of a compact between <hi rend="italics">states</hi>. If they
<hi rend="italics">had</hi>, this would be a confederation; it is, otherwise,
most clearly, <hi rend="italics">a consolidated government</hi>. The whole
question turns, sir, on that <hi rend="italics">poor little thing</hi>; the expression,
<hi rend="italics">we, the people</hi>, instead of, <hi rend="italics">the states</hi> of America.”</p>
          <p>He then proceeded to set forth, in terrible array, his
various objections to the constitution; not confining
himself to the clauses under debate, but ranging through
the whole instrument, and passing from objection to
objection, as they followed each other in his mind.
This departure from the rule of the house, although at
first view censurable, was insisted upon by himself and
his colleagues, as being indispensable to a just examination
of the particular clause under consideration;
because the policy or impolicy of any provision, did not
always depend upon itself alone, but on other provisions
with which it stood connected, and indeed, upon the
whole system of powers and checks that were associated
with it in the same instrument, and thus formed only
parts of one entire whole. The truth of this position,
in relation to some of the provisions, could not be justly
denied; and a departure once made from the rigour of
the rule, the debate became at large, on every part of
the constitution; the disputants at every stage, looking
forward and backward throughout the whole instrument,
without any controul other than their own discretion.
Thus freed from restraints, under which his
genius was at all times impatient, uncoupled and let
loose to range the whole field at pleasure, Mr. Henry
seemed to have recovered, and to luxuriate in all the
powers of his youth. He had, indeed, occasion for them
all; for while he was supported by only three effective
<pb id="wirt271" n="271"/>
auxiliaries, opposed to him stood a phalanx, most formidable
both for talents and weight of character; and of
several of whom it might be said, with truth, that <hi rend="italics">each</hi>
was <hi rend="italics">“in himself a host;”</hi> for at the head of the opposing
ranks stood Mr. Pendleton—Mr. Wythe—Mr. Madison
—Mr. Marshall—Mr. Nicholas—Mr. Randolph—Mr.
Innis—Mr. Henry Lee—and Mr. Corbin. Fearful
odds! and such as called upon him for the most strenuous
exertion of all his faculties. Nor did he sink below
the occasion. For twenty days, during which this
great discussion continued without intermission, his
efforts were sustained, not only with undiminished
strength, but with powers which seemed to gather new
force from every exertion. All the faculties useful
for debate were found united in him, with a degree of
perfection, in which they are rarely seen to exist, even
separately, in different individuals: irony, ridicule, the
purest wit, the most comic humour, exclamations that
made the soul start, the most affecting pathos, and the
most sublime apostrophes, lent their aid to enforce his
reasoning, and to put to flight the arguments of his
adversaries.</p>
          <p>The objection that the constitution substituted a
consolidated in lieu of a confederated government, and
that this new consolidated government threatened the
total annihilation of the state sovereignties, was pressed
by him with most masterly power: he said there was no
necessity for a change of government, so entire and
fundamental—and no inducement to it, unless it was to
be found in this <hi rend="italics">splendid government</hi>, which we were
told was to make us <hi rend="italics">a great and mighty people</hi>.</p>
          <p>“We
have no detail,” said he, “of those great considerations,
which, in my opinion, ought to have <hi rend="italics">abounded</hi>, before
we should recur to a government of this kind. Here
<pb id="wirt272" n="272"/>
is a revolution as <hi rend="italics">radical</hi> as that which separated us
from Great Britain. It is as radical, if in this transition
our rights and privileges are endangered, and the
sovereignty of the states be relinquished: and cannot
we plainly see, that this is actually the case? The
rights of conscience, trial by jury, liberty of the press,
all your immunities and franchises, all pretensions to
human rights and privileges, are rendered insecure, if
not lost, by this change so loudly tolled of by some,
and so inconsiderately by others. Is this tame relinquishment
of rights worthy of freemen? Is it worthy
of that manly fortitude that ought to characterize
republicans? It is said eight states have adopted this plan: I
declare, that if <hi rend="italics">twelve states and an half</hi> had adopted
it, I would with manly firmness, and in spite of an
erring world, reject it. You are not to inquire how
your trade may be increased, nor how you are to become
<hi rend="italics">a great and powerful people</hi>, but how <hi rend="italics">your liberties</hi>
can be secured; for <hi rend="italics">liberty</hi> ought to be the <hi rend="italics">direct end</hi>
of your government. Is it necessary for your <hi rend="italics">liberty</hi>,
that you should abandon those great rights by the adoption
of this system? Is the relinquishment of the trial
by jury, and the liberty of the press, necessary for your
liberty? Will the abandonment of your most sacred
rights tend to the security of your liberty? Liberty,
the greatest of all earthly blessings—<hi rend="italics">give us that precious
jewel, and you may take every thing else!</hi> But I
am fearful I have lived long enough to become an old
fashioned fellow. Perhaps an invincible attachment to
the dearest rights of man, may, <hi rend="italics">in these refined, enlightened
days</hi>, be deemed <hi rend="italics">old fashioned</hi>: if so, I am contented
to be so: I say, the time has been, when every
pulse of my heart beat for American liberty, and
which, I believe, had a counterpart in the breast of
<pb id="wirt273" n="273"/>
every true American; but suspicions have gone forth—
suspicions of my integrity—publicly reported that my
professions are not real—twenty-three years ago was I
supposed a traitor to my country: I was then said to be
a bane of sedition, because I supported the rights of
my county: I may be thought suspicious, when I say
our privileges and rights are in danger: but sir, a number
of the people of this country are weak enough to
think these things are too true. I am happy to find,
that the gentleman on the other side declares they are
groundless: but sir, suspicion is a virtue, as long as its
object is the preservation of the public good, and as
long as it stays within proper bounds: should it fall on
me, I am contented: conscious rectitude is a powerful
consolation: I trust there are many who think my
professions for the public good to be real. Let your
suspicion look to both sides: there are many on the other
side, who possibly may have been persuaded of the
necessity of these measures, which I conceive to be
dangerous to your liberty. Guard with jealous attention,
the public liberty. Suspect every one who approaches
that jewel. Unfortunately, nothing will preserve
it but downright force: whenever you give up that
force, you are inevitably ruined. I am answered by
gentlemen, that though I might speak of terrors, yet
the fact was, that we were surrounded by none of the
dangers I apprehended. I conceive this new government
to be one of those dangers: it has produced those
horrors, which distress many of our best citizens. We
are come hither to preserve the poor commonwealth of
Virginia, if it can be possibly done: something must be
done to preserve your liberty and mine. The confederation,
this same despised government, merits in my
opinion, the highest encomium: it carried us through a
<pb id="wirt274" n="274"/>
long and dangerous war: it rendered us victorious in
that bloody conflict with a powerful nation: it has
secured us a territory greater than any European monarch
possesses: and shall a government which has been
thus strong and vigorous, be accused of imbecility, and
abandoned for want of energy? Consider what you
are about to do, before you part with this government.
Take longer time in reckoning things: revolutions like
this have happened in almost every country in Europe;
similar examples are to be found in ancient Greece and
ancient Rome: instances of the people losing their
liberty by their own carelessness and the ambition of a
few. We are cautioned by the honourable gentleman
who presides, against faction and turbulence: I acknowledge
that licentiousness is dangerous, and that it ought
to be provided against: I acknowledge also, the new
form of government may effectually prevent it: yet there
is another thing, it will as effectually do: it will oppress
and ruin the people. There are sufficient guards placed
against faction and licentiousness: for when power is
given to this government to suppress these, or for any
other purpose, the language it assumes is clear, express,
and unequivocal: but when this constitution speaks of
privileges, there is an <hi rend="italics">ambiguity</hi>, sir, a <hi rend="italics">fatal ambiguity,
an ambiguity</hi> which is very astonishing!”</p>
          <p>The adoption of the instrument had been maintained
upon the ground that it should increase our military
strength, and enable us to resist the lawless ambition
of foreign princes:—it had been urged too, that if
the convention should rise without adopting the instrument,
disunion and anarchy would be the certain consequences.
In answer to these topics he said—“Happy
will you be, if you miss the fate of those nations, who
omitting to resist their oppressors, or negligently suffering
<pb id="wirt275" n="275"/>
their liberty to be wrested from them, have groaned
under intolerable despotism! Most of the human race
are now in this deplorable condition. And those nations
who have gone in search of <hi rend="italics">grandeur, power</hi>,
and <hi rend="italics">splendour</hi>, have also fallen a sacrifice, and been
the victims of their own folly. While they acquired
those visionary blessings, they lost their freedom. My
great objection to this government is, that it does not
leave us the means of defending our rights, or of waging
war against tyrants. It is urged by some gentlemen,
that this new plan will bring us an acquisition of
strength, an army, and the militia of the states. This
is an idea extremely ridiculous: gentlemen cannot be
in earnest. <hi rend="italics">This acquisition will trample on your fallen
liberty!</hi> Let my beloved Americans guard against that
fatal lethargy that has pervaded the universe. Have
we the means of resisting disciplined armies, when our
only defence, the militia, is put into the hands of congress?
The honourable gentleman said, that great
danger would ensue, if the convention rose without
adopting this system. I ask, where is that danger? I
see none. Other gentlemen have told us within these
walls, that the union is gone—or, that the union will be
gone. Is not this trifling with the judgment of their
fellow-citizens? Till they tell us the ground of their fears,
I will consider them as imaginary. I rose to make inquiry
where those dangers were; they could make no
answer: I believe I never shall have that answer. Is
there a disposition in the people of this country to revolt
against the dominion of laws? Has there been a
single tumult in Virginia? Have not the people of Virginia,
when labouring under the severest pressure of
accumulated distresses, manifested the most cordial
acquiescence in the execution of the laws? What could
<pb id="wirt276" n="276"/>
be more awful than their unanimous acquiescence under
general distresses? Is there any revolution in Virginia?
<hi rend="italics">Whither is the spirit of America gone? Whither
is the genius of America fled? It was but yesterday
when our enemies marched in triumph through our
country. Yet the people of this country could not be
appalled by their pompous armaments: they stopped
their career, and victoriously captured them!</hi> Where
is the peril now, compared to that? Some minds are
agitated by foreign alarms: Happily for us, there is no
real danger from Europe: that country is engaged in
more arduous business: from that quarter there is no
cause of fear: you may sleep in safety for ever for them.
Where is the danger? If sir, there was any, I would
recur to the American spirit to defend us—that spirit
which has enabled us to surmount the greatest difficulties:
to that illustrious spirit I address my most fervent
prayer, to prevent our adopting a system destructive to
liberty. Let not gentlemen be told that it is not safe to
reject this government. Wherefore is it not safe? We
are told there are dangers; but those dangers are ideal;
they cannot be demonstrated. To encourage us to
adopt it, they tell us that there is a plain easy way of
getting amendments. When I come to contemplate
this part, I suppose that I am mad, or that my countrymen
are so. The way to amendment, is in my conception
shut. Let us consider this <hi rend="italics">plain, easy way</hi>.”</p>
          <p>He then proceeds to demonstrate, that as the constitution
required the concurrence of three-fourths of the
states to any amendment, it followed that six-tenths of
the people, in four of the smallest states, (not containing
collectively one-tenth part of the population of the
United States) would have it in their power to defeat
<pb id="wirt277" n="277"/>
the most salutary amendments; and then asks, “Is this,
sir, an easy mode of securing the public liberty? It is,
sir, a most fearful situation, when the most contemptible
minority can prevent the alteration of the most oppressive
government: for it may, in many respects, prove to be
such. Is this the spirit of republicanism? What, sir,
is the genius of democracy? Let me read that clause of
the bill of rights of Virginia, which relates to this: 3d
Art. ‘That government is, or ought to be, instituted for
the common benefit, protection, and security of the
people, nation, or community; of all the various modes
and forms of government, that is best which is capable
of producing the greatest degree of happiness and
safety, and is most effectually secured against the danger
of mal-administration; and that whenever any government
shall be found inadequate, or contrary to these
purposes, <hi rend="italics">a majority of the community</hi> hath an indubitable,
unalienable, and indefeasible right to reform,
alter, or abolish it, in such manner as shall be judged
most conducive to the public weal.’ This, sir, is the
language of democracy; <hi rend="italics">that a majority of the community</hi>
have a right to alter their government when found to be
oppressive; but how different is the genius of your new
constitution from this? How different from the sentiments
of freemen, that a contemptible minority can
prevent the good of the majority? If then, gentlemen
standing on this ground, are come to that point, that
they are willing to bind themselves and their posterity
to be oppressed, <hi rend="italics">I am amazed, and inexpressibly
astonished!</hi> If this be the opinion of the majority, I
must submit; but to me, sir, it appears perilous and
destructive; I cannot help thinking so; perhaps it may
be the result of my age; these may be feelings natural
to a man of my years, when the American spirit has
<pb id="wirt278" n="278"/>
left him, and his mental powers, like the members of
the body, are decayed. If, sir, amendments are left to
the twentieth, or to the tenth part of the people of
America, your liberty is gone for ever. We have heard
that there is a great deal of bribery practised in the
house of commons in England; and that many of the
numbers raised themselves to preferments by selling
the rights of the people. But, sir, the tenth part of
that body cannot continue oppressions on the rest of
the people. English liberty is, in this case, on a
firmer foundation than American liberty. It will be
easily contrived to procure the opposition of one-tenth
of the people to any alteration, however judicious.”</p>
          <p>Mr. Pendleton had repelled the idea of danger from
the adoption of the constitution, on the ground of the
facility with which the people could recall their delegated
powers and change their servants.—“We will
assemble in conventions,” said Mr. Pendleton, “wholly
recall our delegated powers, or reform them so as to
prevent such abuse, and punish our servants.” In
reply to this, Mr. Henry said—</p>
          <p>“The honourable
gentleman who presides, told us, that to prevent abuses in
our government, we will assemble in convention, recall
our delegated powers, and punish our servants for
abusing the trust reposed in them. <hi rend="italics">Oh, sir, we should
have fine times indeed, if to punish tyrants, it were only
necessary to assemble the people! Your arms</hi>, wherewith
you <hi rend="italics">could</hi> defend yourselves, are gone! and you have no
longer an aristocratical, no longer a democratical spirit.
Did you ever read of any revolution in any nation,
brought about by the punishment of those <hi rend="italics">in power</hi>,
inflicted by those who had <hi rend="italics">no power at all</hi>? You read
<pb id="wirt279" n="279"/>
of a riot act in a country which is called one of the
freest in the world, where a few neighbours cannot
assemble, without the risk of being shot by a hired
soldiery, the engines of despotism. <hi rend="italics">We may see such
an act in America. A standing army we shall have
also, to execute the execrable commands of tyranny</hi>:
and how are you to punish them? <hi rend="italics">Will you order them
to be punished? Who shall obey these orders? Will your
mace-bearer be a match for a disciplined regiment</hi>? In
what situation are we to be? The clause before you
gives a power of direct taxation, unbounded and
unlimited; exclusive power of legislation, in all cases
whatsoever, for ten miles square; <hi rend="italics">and over all places
purchased for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals,
dock yards, &amp;c. What resistance could be made? The
attempt would be madness</hi>. You will find all the
strength of this country in the hands of your enemies;
those garrisons will naturally be the strongest places
in the country. Your militia is given up to congress
also, in another part of this plan; they will, therefore,
act as they think proper; all power will be in their own
possession; you cannot force them to receive their punishment.”</p>
          <p>He continued to ridicule very successfully the alluring
idea of the expected splendour of the new government,
and the imaginary checks and balances which
were said to exist in this constitution: </p>
          <p>“If we admit,”
said he, “this consolidated government, it will be
because we like a <hi rend="italics">great splendid one. Some way or
other we must be a great and mighty empire; we must
have an army, and a navy, and a number of things!</hi>
When the American spirit was in its youth, the language
of America was different: <hi rend="italics">liberty</hi>, sir, was <hi rend="italics">then</hi> the <hi rend="italics">primary</hi>
<pb id="wirt280"/>
<hi rend="italics">object</hi>.” And again: “This constitution is said
to have beautiful features; but when I come to examine
these features, sir, they appear to me horridly frightful!
among other deformities, it has an <hi rend="italics">awful squinting;
it squints towards monarchy</hi>! And does not this raise
indignation in the heart of every true American? Your
president may easily become king; your senate is so
imperfectly constructed, that your dearest rights may
be sacrificed by what may be a small minority; and a
very small minority may continue, <hi rend="italics">for ever, unchangeable</hi>,
this government, although horridly defective;
where are your checks in this government? Your
strong holds will be in the hands of your enemies; it is
on a supposition that your American governors shall
be honest, that all the good qualities of this government
are founded; but its defective and imperfect construction,
puts it in their power to perpetrate the worst of
mischiefs, should they be bad men; and, sir, would not
all the world, from the eastern to the western hemisphere,
blame our distracted folly in resting our rights
<hi rend="italics">upon the contingency of our rulers being good or bad</hi>?
Show me that age and country, where the rights and
liberties of the people were placed on the sole chance
of their rulers being good men, without a consequent
loss of liberty? I say, that the loss of that dearest privilege
has ever followed, with absolute certainty, every
such mad attempt. <hi rend="italics">If your American chief be a man
of ambition and abilities, how easy is it for him to render
himself absolute! The army is in his hands; and,
if he be a man of address, it will be attached to him;
and it will be the subject of long meditation with him to
seize the first auspicious moment to accomplish his design;
and, sir, will the American spirit, solely, relieve
you when this happens</hi>? I would rather <hi rend="italics">infinitely</hi>, and
<pb id="wirt281" n="281"/>
I am sure most of this convention are of the same
opinion, have a king, lords, and commons, than a
government so replete with such insupportable evils. If
we make a king, we may prescribe the rules by which
he shall rule his people, and interpose such checks as
shall prevent him from infringing them: <hi rend="italics">but the president
in the field, at the head of his army, can prescribe
the terms on which he shall reign master, so far that it
will puzzle any American ever to get his neck from
under the galling yoke. I cannot, with patience, think
of this idea</hi>. If ever he violates the laws, one of two
things will happen: he will come at the head of his
army to carry every thing before him; or he will give
bail, or do what Mr. Chief Justice will order him. If
he be guilty, will not the recollection of his crimes
teach him to make one bold push for the American
throne? Will not the immense difference between
being master of every thing, and being ignominiously
tried and punished, powerfully excite him to make this
bold push? <hi rend="italics">But, sir, where is the existing force to punish
him? Can he not at the head of his army, beat
down every opposition? Away with your president; we
shall have a king: the army will salute him monarch;
your militia will leave you, and assist in making him
king, and fight against you</hi>: and what have you to
oppose this force? What will then become of you and
your fights? Will not absolute despotism ensue?” [<hi rend="italics">Here Mr. Henry strongly and pathetically expatiated
on the probability of the president's enslaving America,
and the horrid consequences that must result</hi>.]</p>
          <p>After the frank admission of the reporter, exhibited
by the words contained within those brackets, that he
had not attempted to follow Mr. Henry in this pathetic
excursion, the reader will perceive, that it would be
<pb id="wirt282" n="282"/>
doing injustice to the memory of that eminent man, to
multiply extracts from this book, as specimens of his
eloquence. The stenographer who should be able to
take down Mr. Henry's speeches, word for word, must
have other qualities, beside the perfect mastery of his
art: he must have the perfect mastery of himself, and
be able, for the moment, to play the mere <hi rend="italics">automaton</hi>:
for without such self-command, no man who had a human
heart in his bosom, could listen to his startling
exclamations, or horror-breathing tones, without keeping
his eyes immoveably rivetted upon the speaker. His
dominion over his hearers was so absolute, that it was
idle to think of resisting him; you would as soon think
of resisting the lightning of heaven. The very tone of
voice, in which he would address the chairman, when
he felt the inspiration of his genius rising—“Mr.
Chairman”—and the awful pause which followed this
call—fixed upon him at once every eye in the assembly:
and then <hi rend="italics">his own rapt countenance</hi>!—those eyes
which seemed to beam with light from another world,
and under whose fiery glance the crest of the proudest
adversary fell! his majestic attitudes, and that bold,
strong, and varied action, which <hi rend="italics">spoke</hi> forth with so
much power, the energies of his own great spirit, rendered
his person a spectacle so sublime and so awfully
interesting, that to look in any other direction when the
spell was upon him, was not to be expected from any
man who had eyes to see and ears to hear. Little cause
have we therefore to wonder or to complain, that a
gentleman of Mr. Robertson's lively admiration of genius,
and of his quick and kindling sensibility, was sometimes
bedimmed by his own tears, and at others, torn
from his task by those master flights, which rustled like
<pb id="wirt283" n="283"/>
a mighty whirlwind from the earth, and carried up
every thing in their vortex.</p>
          <p>The chief objections taken to the constitution are
reducible to the following heads.</p>
          <p>I. That it was a consolidated, instead of a confederated
government: that in making it so, the delegates
at Philadelphia had transcended the limits of their
comission: changed fundamentally the relations which the
states had chosen to bear to each other: annihilated
their respective sovereignties: destroyed the barriers
which divided them: and converted the whole into one
solid empire. To this leading objection, almost all the
rest had reference, and were urged principally with the
view to illustrate and enforce it.</p>
          <p>II. The vast and alarming array of specific powers
given to the general government, and the wide door
opened for an unlimited extension of those powers, by
the clauses which authorized congress <hi rend="italics">to pass all laws
necessary to carry the given powers into effect</hi>. It was
urged, that this clause rendered the previous specification
of powers an idle illusion: since by the force of
construction arising from that clause, congress might easily
do any thing and every thing it chose, under the pretence
of giving effect to some specified power.</p>
          <p>III. The unlimited power of taxation of all kinds:
the states were no longer to be required in their federative
characters, to contribute their respective proportions
towards the expenses and engagements of the
general government: but congress were authorized to
go directly to the pockets of the people, and sweep from
them, <hi rend="italics">en masse</hi>, from north to south, whatever portion of
the earnings of the industrious poor, the rapacity of the
general government or their schemes of ambitious grandeur
might suggest. It was contended that such a power
<pb id="wirt284" n="284"/>
could not be exercised, without just complaint, over a
county so extensive, and so diversified in its productions
and the pursuits of its people: that it was impossible
to select any subject of general taxation which
would not operate unequally on the different sections
of the union, produce discontent and heart burnings
among the people, and most probably terminate in open
resistance to the laws: that the representatives in congress
were too few to carry with them a knowledge of
the wants and capacities of the people in the different
parts of a large state: and that the representation could
not be made full enough to attain that object, without
becoming oppressively expensive to the county: that
hence taxation ought to be left to the states themselves,
whose representation was full, who best knew the habits
and circumstances of their constituents, and on what
subjects a tax could be most conveniently laid: Mr.
Henry said that he was willing to grant this power
conditionally; that is, upon the failure of the states to
comply with requisitions from congress: but that the absolute
and unconditional grant of it in the first instance,
filled his mind with the most awful anticipations. It
was resolved, he saw clearly, that we must be a great and
splendid people: and that in order to be so, immense
revenues must be raised from the people: the people
were to be bowed down under the load of their taxes,
direct and indirect: and a swarm of federal tax gatherers
were to cover this land, to blight every blade of grass,
and every leaf of vegetation, and consume its productions
for the enrichment of themselves and their masters:
it was not contended, he supposed, but that the
state legislatures also, might impose taxes for their own
internal purposes; thus the people were to be doubly
oppressed, and between the state sheriffs and the federal
<pb id="wirt285" n="285"/>
sheriffs, to be ground to dust: on this subject he drew
such a vivid and affecting picture of these officers,
entering in succession the cabin of the broken-hearted
peasant, and the last one rifling the poor remains which
the first had left, as is said to have drawn tears from
every eye.</p>
          <p>IV. The power of raising armies and building navies,
and still more emphatically, the controul given to the
general government over the militia of the states, was most
strenuously opposed. The power thus given, was a part
of the means of that aggrandizement which was obviously
meditated, and there could be no doubt that it would
be exercised: so that this republic, whose best policy
was peace, was to be saddled with the expense of
maintaining standing armies and navies, useless for any other
purpose than to insult her citizens, to afford a pretext
for increased taxes, and an augmented public debt, and
finally to subvert the liberties of her people; her militia
too, her last remaining defence, was gone. “Congress,”
said Mr. Henry, “by the power of taxation—
by that of raising an army and navy—and by their controul
over the militia—have the sword in the one hand,
and the purse in the other. Shall we be safe without
either? Congress have an unlimited power over both;
they are entirely given up by us. Let him (Mr. Madison)
candidly tell me, where and when did freedom
exist, when the sword and purse were given up from
the people? Unless a miracle in human affairs shall
interpose, no nation ever did or ever can retain its
liberty, after the loss of the sword and the purse.”</p>
          <p>The unlimited controul over the militia was vehemently
opposed, on the ground, that the marching militia
from distant states, to quell insurrection, and repel
invasions, and keeping the free yeomanry of the county
<pb id="wirt286" n="286"/>
under the lash of martial law, would in the first instance,
produce an effect extremely inimical to the
peace and harmony of the union; and in the next,
harass the agricultural body of the people so much, as to
reconcile them, as a less evil to that curse of nations,
and bane of freedom, a standing army:—and secondly,
this power was opposed, on the ground, that congress,
under the boundless charter of constructive power
which it possessed, might transfer to the president the
power of calling forth the militia, and thus enable him
to disarm all opposition to his schemes.</p>
          <p>V. The several clauses providing for the federal judiciary
were objected to, on the ground of the clashing
jurisdictions of the state and federal courts; and secondly,
because infinite power was given to congress to multiply
inferior federal courts, at pleasure: a power which
they should not fail to exercise, in order to swell the
patronage of the president, <hi rend="italics">to their own emolument</hi>; and
thus enable him to reward their devotion to his views,
by bestowing on them and their dependents, those offices
which they had themselves created.</p>
          <p>VI. It was contended that the trial by jury was gone
in civil cases, by that clause which gives to the supreme
court appellate power over the law and the fact in every
case: and which thereby enabled that tribunal to annihilate
both the verdict and judgment of the inferior
courts: and that in criminal cases also, the trial by jury
was worse than gone, because it was admitted, that the
common law which alone gave the challenge for favour
would not be in force, as to the federal courts: and
hence, a jury might, in every instance, be packed to suit
the purposes of the prosecution.</p>
          <p>VII. The authority of the president to take the command
of the armies of the United States, in person, was
<pb id="wirt287" n="287"/>
warmly resisted: on the ground, that if he were a military
character, and a man of address; he might easily convert
them into an engine for the worst of purposes.</p>
          <p>VIII. The cession of the whole treaty-making power
to the president and senate, was considered as one of
the most formidable features in the instrument: in as
much as it put it in the power of the president and any
ten senators, who might represent the five smallest
states, to enter into the most ruinous foreign engagements,
and even to cede away by treaty, any portion of
the territory of the larger states: it was insisted, that the
lower house, who were the immediate representatives
of the people, instead of being excluded as they were
by the constitution from all participation in the
treaty-making power, ought at least, to be consulted, if not
to have the principal agency in so interesting a national act.</p>
          <p>IX. The immense patronage of the president was
objected to: because it placed in his hands the means
of corrupting the congress, the navy, and army, and of
distributing, moreover, throughout the society, a band
of retainers in the shape of judges, revenue officers, and
tax gatherers, which would render him irresistible in
any scheme of ambition that he might meditate against
the liberties of his country.</p>
          <p>X. The irresponsibility of the whole <hi rend="italics">gang</hi> of federal
officers (as they were called) was objected to: there was,
indeed, in some instances, a power of impeachment
pretended to be given, but it was mere <hi rend="italics">sham</hi> and mockery;
since instead of being tried by a tribunal, zealous and
interested to bring them to justice, they were to try
each other for offences, in which, probably, they were
all mutually implicated.</p>
          <pb id="wirt288" n="288"/>
          <p>XI. It was insisted that if we must adopt a constitution,
ceding away such vast powers, express and implied,
and so fraught with danger to the liberties of the
people, it ought at least to be guarded by a bill of rights:
that in all free governments, and in the estimation of all
men attached to liberty, there were certain rights unalienable
—imprescriptible—and of so sacred a character,
that they could not be guarded with too much caution:
among these were the liberty of speech and of
the press—what security had we, that even <hi rend="italics">these</hi> sacred
privileges would not be invaded? Congress might think it
necessary, in order to carry into effect the given powers,
to silence the clamours and censures of the people; and
if they meditated views of lawless ambition, they certainly
will so think: what then would become of the
liberty of speech and of the press?</p>
          <p>Several objections of a minor character were urged;
such as,</p>
          <p>1. That the ambiguity with which the direction for
publishing the proceedings of congress was expressed
(“from time to time”) put it in their power to keep the
people in utter ignorance of their proceedings; and thus,
to seize the public liberties “by ambuscade.”</p>
          <p>2. That the IXth section of the I. article, professing
to set out restrictions upon the power of congress, gave
them by irresistible implication, the sovereign power
over all subjects not excepted, and thus enlarged their
constructive powers, <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">ad infinitum</foreign></hi>.</p>
          <p>3. That congress had the power of involving the
southern states in all the horrors which would result
from a total emancipation of their slaves; and that the
northern states, uninterested in the consequences of
such an act, had a controuling majority, which possessed
<pb id="wirt289" n="289"/>
the power, and would not probably want the inclination,
to effect it!</p>
          <p>4. That the pay of the members, was by the constitution
to be fixed by themselves, without limitation or
restraint. “They may therefore,” said Mr. Henry,
“indulge themselves in the fullest extent. They will
make their compensation as high as they please. I suppose,
if they be good men, their own delicacy will lead
them to be satisfied with <hi rend="italics">moderate salaries</hi>. But there is
no security for this, should they be otherwise inclined.”</p>
          <p>These objections, and many others which it were
tedious to enumerate, were pressed upon the house day
after day, with all the powers of reasoning and of
eloquence: and where argument and declamation were found
unavailing, the force of ridicule was freely resorted to.
Thus, in relation to the objection of consolidation, Mr.
Madison had said, “There are a number of opinions as
to the nature of the government; but the principal question
is, whether it be a federal or consolidated government.
In order to judge properly of the question before
us, we must consider it minutely in its principal parts.
I conceive myself, that it is of a mixed nature:—it is,
in a manner, unprecedented: we cannot find one express
example in the experience of the world:—it
stands by itself. In some respects, it is a government
of a federal nature; in others, it is of a consolidated
nature.” He then proceeds to point out and discriminate
its federal from its national features. Mr. Corbin,
on the same side, expressed himself satisfied with Mr.
Madison's definition of the instrument; but begged
leave to call it by another name, viz. <hi rend="italics">“a representative
federal government</hi>, as contradistinguished from a
confederacy.”</p>
          <p>Mr. Henry, in replying to these gentlemen, says—</p>
          <pb id="wirt290" n="290"/>
          <p>“This government is so new, <hi rend="italics">it wants a name! I wish
its other novelties were as harmless as this</hi>. We are told,
however, that <hi rend="italics">collectively taken</hi>, it is <hi rend="italics">without an example</hi>!
—that it is <hi rend="italics">national</hi> in this part, and <hi rend="italics">federal</hi> in that
part, &amp;c. We may be amused if we please, by a treatise
of <hi rend="italics">political anatomy. In the brain</hi>, it is <hi rend="italics">national</hi>: the
<hi rend="italics">stamina</hi> are <hi rend="italics">federal—some limbs</hi> are <hi rend="italics">federal, others
national</hi>. The senators are voted for by the state
legislatures—<hi rend="italics">so far it is federal</hi>. Individuals choose
the members of the first branch—<hi rend="italics">here it is national</hi>. It
is <hi rend="italics">federal</hi> in conferring general powers; but <hi rend="italics">national</hi> in
retaining them. It is not to be supported by the states—
the pockets of individuals are to be searched for its
maintenance. <hi rend="italics">What signifies it to me, that you have
the most curious anatomical description of it in its creation</hi>?
To all the common purposes of legislation, it is <hi rend="italics">a
great consolidation of government</hi>. You are not to have
the right to legislate in any but trivial cases: you are
not to touch private contracts: you are not to have the
right of having armies, in your own defence: you cannot
be trusted with dealing out justice between man and
man. <hi rend="italics">What shall the states have to do? Take care of
the poor—repair and make highways—erect bridges—
and so on, and so on! Abolish the state legislatures at
once</hi>. What purposes should they be continued for?
<hi rend="italics">Our legislature will indeed be a ludicrous spectacle—
180 men, marching in solemn farcical procession, exhibiting
a mournful proof of the lost liberty of their country,
without the power of restoring it</hi>. But sir, we have
the consolation, <hi rend="italics">that it is a mixed government</hi>! that is,
<hi rend="italics">it may work sorely in your neck</hi>; but you will have some
confort by saying, <hi rend="italics">that it was a federal government in
its origin</hi>!”</p>
          <p>Notwithstanding this ridicule however, thrown on
some of their arguments, Mr. Henry did not fail, on
<pb id="wirt291" n="291"/>
every proper occasion, to do justice to the great abilities
and merits of his adversaries. To the eloquence of col.
Innis he paid a memorable tribute; and in one short
sentence, sketched a picture of it so vivid, and so faithful,
that it would be injustice to both gentlemen not to
give it a place:—“That honourable gentleman is endowed
with great eloquence—eloquence splendid, magnificent,
and sufficient to shake the human mind!” No
circumlocution could have described with half the spirit
and truth, that rare union of pomp and power, which
distinguished col. Innis; whose car of triumph was
always a chariot of war; <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">pugnæ vel pompæ, pariter
aptus</foreign></hi>.</p>
          <p>One of the most singular instances on record of the
fallacy of the human memory, occurred in the course
of these debates: this was in relation to the case of
Josiah Philips, which has been already mentioned. Mr.
Randolph, in answer to Mr. Henry's panegyrics on the
constitution of the state of Virginia, brought forward
that case in the following terms:—“there is one example
of this violation (of the state constitution) in Virginia,
of a most striking and shocking nature,—an example
so horrid, that if I conceived my country would
passively permit a repetition of it, dear as it is to me, I
would seek means of expatriating myself from it. A
man who was then a citizen, was deprived of his life,
thus:—from a mere reliance on general reports, <hi rend="italics">a gentleman
in the house of delegates informed the house</hi>, that
a certain man (Josiah Philips) had committed several
crimes, and was running at large perpetrating other
crimes; <hi rend="italics">he therefore, moved for leave to attaint him; he
obtained that leave instantly; no sooner did he obtain,
it, than he drew from his pocket, a bill ready written for
that effect; it was read three times in one day</hi>, and carried
<pb id="wirt292" n="292"/>
to the senate; I will not say that it passed the same
day through the senate; but he was attainted very
speedily and precipitately, without any proof better than
vague reports! <hi rend="italics">Without being confronted with his accusers
and witnesses; without the privilege of calling
for evidence on his behalf, he was sentenced to death, and
was afterwards actually executed</hi>. Was this arbitrary
deprivation of life, the dearest gift of God to man,
consistent with the genius of a republican government? Is
this compatible with the spirit of freedom? This sir,
has made the deepest impression in my heart, and I
cannot contemplate it without horror.” Now the reader,
by adverting to the statement which has been already
given of Philip's case, and which is founded on record,
will find that there is not one word of this eloquent
invective that is consistent with the facts. What makes
the case still more strange is, that Mr. Randolph, at the
happening of the occurrence to which he alludes, held
the double office of clerk of the house of delegates, and
attorney general of the commonwealth; in the first
character, he had only <hi rend="italics">ten</hi> years before, been officially
informed, that the bill of attainder had not been founded
on report, but <hi rend="italics">on a communication of the governor
enclosing the letter of the commanding officer of the
militia</hi> in the quarter which was the theatre of Philips'
ravages; that <hi rend="italics">that letter had been in due form committed
to the whole house on the state of the commonwealth,
whose resolutions led to the bill in question</hi>, and that the
bill, <hi rend="italics">instead of being read three times in one day</hi>, had
been <hi rend="italics">regularly, and according to the forms of the house,
read on three several days</hi>; while in his character
of attorney general, he had himself <hi rend="italics">indicted and prosecuted
Philips for highway robbery—confronted him
with the witnesses</hi>, whose names are given at the foot
<pb id="wirt293" n="293"/>
of the indictment, still extant among our records, and
endorsed in Mr. Randolph's own hand-writing; <hi rend="italics">convicted
him on that charge</hi>, on <hi rend="italics">which charge</hi>, and <hi rend="italics">on which alone</hi>,
Philips was <hi rend="italics">regularly sentenced and executed</hi>. Yet, not only
Mr. Randolph, but all the other members who had
occasion to advert to the circumstance, and even Mr. Henry,
on whom it is supposed to have been designed to bear,
proceed in their several criminations and defences,
upon the admission that Philips had fallen a victim to
the bill of attainder. Had the incident been of a common
character, there would have been nothing strange
in its having been forgotten; but it is one of so singular
and interesting a nature, that this total oblivion of it
by the principal actors themselves, becomes a matter of
curious history.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref84" n="84" rend="sc" target="note84"> *</ref></p>
          <p>The convention had been attended from its commencement,
by a vast concourse of citizens of all ages
and conditions. The interest so universally felt in the
question itself, and not less the transcendent talents
which were engaged in its discussion, presented such
attractions as could not be resisted. Industry deserted
its pursuits, and even dissipation gave up its objects,
for the superior enjoyments which were presented by
the hall of the convention. Not only the people of the
town and neighbourhood, but gentlemen from every
quarter of the state, were seen thronging to the
metropolis, and speeding their eager way to the building
in which the convention held its meetings. Day after
day, from morning till night, the galleries of the house
were continually filled with an anxious crowd, who
forgot the inconvenience of their situation, in the excess
of their enjoyment, and far from giving any interruption
<note id="note84" n="84" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref84"><p> * See Appendix, Note C.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt294" n="294"/>
to the course of the debate, increased its interest
and solemnity, by their silence and attention. No
bustle, no motion, no sound was heard among them,
save only a slight movement when some new speaker
arose, whom they were all eager to see as well as to
hear, or when some master stroke of eloquence shot
thrilling along their nerves, and extorted an involuntary
and inarticulate murmur. Day after day, was this banquet
of the mind and of the heart spread before them,
with a delicacy and variety which could never cloy.
There every taste might find its peculiar gratifications
—the man of wit—the man of feeling—the critic—
the philosopher—the historian—the metaphysician—
the lover of logic—the admirer of rhetoric—every man
who had an eye for the beauty of action, or an ear for
the harmony of sound, or a soul for the charms of
poetic fancy—in short every one who could see, or hear,
or feel, or understand, might find in the wanton profusion
and prodigality of that attic feast, some delicacy
adapted to his peculiar taste. Every mode of attack
and of defence, of which the human mind is capable,
in decorous debate—every species of weapon and
armour; offensive and defensive, that could be used with
advantage, from the Roman javelin to the Parthian
arrow, from the cloud of Æneas, to the shield of
Achilles—all that could be accomplished by human
strength, and almost more than human activity, was
seen exhibited on that celebrated floor. Nor did the
debate become oppressive by its unvarying formality.
The stateliness and sternness of extended argument,
were frequently relieved by quick and animated dialogue.
Sometimes the conversation would become
familiar and friendly. The combatants themselves,
would seem pleased with this relief; forget that they
<pb id="wirt295" n="295"/>
were enemies, and by a sort of informal truce, put off
their armour, and sit down amicably together to repose,
as it were, in the shade of the same tree. By this agreeable
intermixture of colloquial sprightliness and brilliancy,
with profound, and learned, and vigorous argument
—of social courtesy with heroic gallantry, the audience,
far from being fatigued with the discussion, looked
with regret to the hour of adjournment.</p>
          <p>In this great competition of talents, Mr. Henry's
powers of debate still shone pre-eminent. They were
now exhibiting themselves in a new aspect. Hitherto
his efforts, however splendid, had been comparatively
short and occasional. In the house of burgesses in
1765, in the congress of 1774, and the state convention
of 1775, he had exhibited the impetuous charge of the
gallant Francis the first: but now, in combination with
fiery force, he was displaying all the firm and dauntless
constancy of Charles the fifth. No shock of his adversaries
could move him from his ground. His resources
never failed. His eloquence was poured from inexhaustible
fountains, and assumed every variety of hue and
form and motion, which could delight or persuade,
instruct or astonish. Sometimes it was the limpid rivulet,
sparkling down the mountain's side, and winding its silver
course between margins of moss—then gradually
swelling to a bolder stream, it roared in the headlong
cataract, and spread its rainbows to the sun—now, it
flowed on in tranquil majesty, like a river of the west,
rejecting from its polished surface, forest, and cliff, and
sky—anon, it was the angry ocean, chafed by the tempest,
hanging its billows, with deafening clamours,
among the cracking shrouds, or hurting them in sublime
defiance, at the storm that frowned above.</p>
          <p>Towards the close of the session, an incident occured
<pb id="wirt296" n="296"/>
of a character so extraordinary as to deserve
particular notice. The question of adoption or rejection
was now approaching. The decision was still uncertain,
and every mind and every heart was filled with
anxiety. Mr. Henry partook most deeply of this feeling;
and while engaged, as it were, in his last effort,
availed himself of the strong sensation which he knew
to pervade the house, and made an appeal to it which,
in point of sublimity, has never been surpassed in any
age or country of the world. After describing, in
accents which spoke to the soul, and to which every
other bosom deeply responded, the awful immensity of
the question to the present and future generations, and
the throbbing apprehensions with which he looked to
the issue, he passed from the house and from the
earth, and looking, as he said, “beyond that horizon
which binds mortal eyes,” he pointed—with a countenance
and action that made the blood run back upon
the aching heart—to those celestial beings, who were
hovering over the scene, and waiting with anxiety, for a
decision which involved the happiness or misery of more
than half the human race. To those beings—with the
same thrilling look and action—he had just addressed
an invocation, that made every nerve shudder with
supernatural horror—when lo! a storm, at that instant
arose, which shook the whole building, and the spirits
whom he had called, seemed to have come at his bidding.
Nor did his eloquence, or the storm, immediately
cease—but, availing himself of the incident, with a
master's art, he seemed to mix in the fight of his aetherial
auxiliaries, and “rising on the wings of the tempest, to
seize upon the artillery of Heaven, and direct its fiercest
thunders against the heads of his adversaries.” The
scene became insupportable; and the house rose, without
<pb id="wirt297" n="297"/>
the formality of adjournment, the members rushing
from their seats with precipitation and confusion.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref85" n="85" rend="sc" target="note85"> *</ref>
But all his efforts were in vain. Either the justice
of the opposing causes or the powers of his adversaries,
or the prejudged opinions and instructions of the members
rendered his reasoning and his eloquence equally
unavailing. Out of a house, composed of one hundred
and sixty-eight members, the question of ratification was
carried by a majority of ten. Mr. Henry himself, seemed
to have a presage of this result. After the storm
which has been mentioned, colonel Innis, who, in his
character of attorney general, had been hitherto attending
a court of <hi rend="italics">oyer</hi> and <hi rend="italics">terminer</hi>, came into the house,
and the debate was renewed. Mr. Henry, in answering
him, closed the last speech which he delivered on
the floor, with the following remarks:</p>
          <q type="speech" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“I beg pardon of this house, for having taken up more
time than came to my share; and I thank them for the
patience and polite attention with which I have been
heard. If I shall be in the minority, I shall have those
painful sensations which arise from a conviction of
being overpowered in a good cause. Yet, I will be a
peaceable citizen! My head, my hand, and my heart,
shall be free to retrieve the loss of liberty, and remove
the defects of that system, in a <hi rend="italics">constitutional way</hi>. I
wish not to go to violence, but will wait with hopes that
<note id="note85" n="85" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref85"><p> * The words above quoted are those of judge Archibald Stuart; a gentleman
who was present, a member of the convention, and one of those who
voted against the side of the question, supported by Mr. Henry. The incident
as given in the text, is wholly founded on the statements of those who
were witnesses of the scene; and by comparing it with the corresponding
passage in the printed debates, the reader may decide how far these are to
be relied on, as specimens of Mr. Henry's eloquence.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt298" n="298"/>
the spirit which predominated in the revolution, is not
yet gone; nor the cause of those who are attached to
the revolution, yet lost—I shall therefore patiently
wait, in expectation of seeing that government changed,
so as to be compatible with the safety, liberty, and
happiness of the people.”</p>
          </q>
          <p>The objections however, which had been urged, and
the arguments by which they had been supported,
although they had not succeeded in preventing the
ratification of the constitution, had produced a very serious
effect on the house. Before their final dissolution,
they agreed to a bill of rights, and a series of amendments
(twenty in number) embracing and providing for
the objections of Mr. Henry and his associates. A copy
of these amendments engrossed on parchment, and signed
by the president of the convention, was ordered to
be transmitted to congress, together with the instrument
of ratification. Similar copies were ordered to
be transmitted to the executives and legislatures of the
several states; and fifty copies of the ratification and
proposed amendments, were ordered to be struck
for the use of each county in this commonwealth.</p>
          <p>Mr. Henry lost no ground with the people, at the time,
for the part which he had taken on this occasion: and
when afterwards the constitution began to develope its
tendencies by practical operation, so many of his
predictions were believed by a majority of the people of
Virginia to be fulfilled, and so many more in a rapid
prowess of fulfillment, that his character for political
penetration rose higher than ever. That he had lost
no ground at the time, two signal proofs were given in
the session of assembly immediately following that of
the convention. The latter body rose on the 27th of
<pb id="wirt299" n="299"/>
June, and the assembly met on the 20th of October
following. This interval had been too short to permit
the subsidence of that high excitement, which the canvass
of the constitution had provoked; and the assembly
was consequently discriminated by feelings of party as
strong and determined, as those which had characterized
the convention itself.</p>
          <p>The constitution having been adopted by a sufficient
number of states to carry it into effect, it became necessary
at this session, to provide for its organization, and,
among other measures, to choose two senators to represent
this state, in the congress of the United States.
For this office, Mr. Madison was presented by those who
were at that time distinguished by the appellation of
<hi rend="italics">federalists</hi>; by which nothing more was then meant,
than that they were advocates for the adoption of the
new federal constitution. The anti-federalists, on the
contrary, who were alarmed by the vast powers which
they considered as granted by the constitution, regarded
it as a salutary check on the constructive extension of
those powers, and as the best means of securing those
amendments which they deemed essential to the liberties
of the people, that the first congress should be
composed of men of their own sentiments. In opposition
to Mr. Madison therefore, Mr. Henry took the
unusual liberty of nominating two candidates, Mr.
Richard E. Lee and Mr. Grayson; and, notwithstanding
the great accession of character which Mr. Madison
had acquired by the ability with which he had espoused
the ratification of the constitution, those gentlemen
were elected by a considerable majority.</p>
          <p>At the same session of the assembly, Mr. Henry,
whose mind seems to have been filled with the most
oppressive solicitude by the unconditional adoption of
<pb id="wirt300" n="300"/>
the constitution, and who brooded with correspondent
anxiety, over the most effective means of procuring
anendments, moved in the committee of the whole
house, the following preamble and resolutions:</p>
          <q type="resolution" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“Whereas the convention of delegates of the people
of this commonwealth, did ratify a constitution or form
of government for the United States, referred to them
for their consideration, and did also declare that sundry
amendments to exceptionable parts of the same ought
to be adopted; and whereas the subject matter of the
amendments agreed to by the said convention, involves
all the great, essential, and unalienable rights, liberties,
and privileges of freemen; many of which, if not cancelled,
are rendered insecure under the said Constitution,
until the same shall be altered and amended:</p>
            <p>“Resolved, That it is the opinion of this committee,
that for quieting the minds of the good citizens of this
commonwealth—and securing their dearest rights and
liberties—and preventing those disorders which must
arise, under a government not founded in the confidence
of the people—application be made to the congress of
the United States, as soon as they shall assemble under
the said constitution, <hi rend="italics">to call a convention</hi>, for proposing
amendments to the same, according to the mode therein
directed.</p>
            <p>“Resolved, That it is the opinion of this committee,
that a committee ought to be appointed to draw up and
report to this house, a proper instrument of writing,
expressing the sense of the general assembly, and pointing
out the reasons which induce them to urge their
application thus early, for the calling the aforesaid
convention of the states.</p>
            <p>“Resolved, That it is the opinion of this committee,
<pb id="wirt301" n="301"/>
that the said committee ought to be instructed to prepare
the draft of a letter, in answer to one received
from his excellency George Clinton, esquire, president
of the convention of New York—and a circular letter,
on the aforesaid subject, to the other states in the
union, expressive of the wish of the general assembly
of this commonwealth, that they may join in an application
to the new congress, to appoint a convention of
the states, so soon as the congress shall assemble under
the new constitution.”</p>
          </q>
          <p>These were carried in committee, and immediately
reported to the house; when a motion was made to
amend them, by striking out from the word “whereas,”
and substituting, in lieu of the original, the following
preamble and resolutions:</p>
          <q type="resolution" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“Whereas the delegates appointed to represent the
good people of this commonwealth, in the late convention
held in the month of June last, did, by their act of
the 25th of the same month, assent to and ratify the
constitution recommended on the 17th day of September,
1787, by the federal convention for the government
of the United States, declaring themselves, with a
solemn appeal to the Searcher of hearts for the purity of
their intentions, under the conviction, ‘that whatsoever
imperfections might exist in the constitution, ought
rather to be examined in the mode prescribed therein,
than to bring the union into danger by a delay, with a
hope of obtaining amendments previous to the ratification.’
And whereas, in pursuance of the said declaration,
the same convention did, by their subsequent act
of the 27th of June aforesaid, agree to such amendments
to the said constitution of the government for
<pb id="wirt302" n="302"/>
the United States, as were by them deemed necessary
to be recommended to the consideration of the congress,
which shall first assemble under the said constitution,
to be acted upon according to the mode prescribed
in the fifth article thereof; at the same time
enjoining it upon their representatives in congress, to
exert all their influence, and use all reasonable and legal
methods, to obtain a ratification of the foregoing alterations
and provisions, in the manner provided by the fifth
article of the said constitution, and in all congressional
laws to be passed in the mean time, to conform to the
spirit of those amendments as far as the said constitution
would admit:</p>
            <p>“Resolved, therefore, That it is the opinion of this
committee, that an application ought to be made, in the
name and on the behalf of the legislature of this
commonweath, to the congress of the United States, so
soon as they shall assemble under the said constitution,
to pass an act, recommending to the legislatures of the
several states, the ratification of a bill of rights, and of
certain articles of amendment, proposed by the convention
of this state, for the adoption of the United States;
and that, until the said act shall be ratified in pursuance
of the fifth article of the said constitution of the government
for the United States, congress do conform their
ordinances to the true spirit of the said bill of rights
and articles of amendment.</p>
            <p>“Resolved, That it is the opinion of this committee,
that the executive ought to be instructed to transmit a
copy of the foregoing resolution to the congress of the
United States, so soon as they shall assemble, and to
the legislatures and executive authorities of each state
in the union.”</p>
          </q>
          <pb id="wirt303" n="303"/>
          <p>On this proposal of amendment, a very animated
debate ensued, which resulted in its rejection, and the
adoption of the original report, by a majority of more
than two for one.</p>
          <p>These two measures—the election of the senators
named by Mr. Henry, in opposition to so formidable a
competitor as Mr. Madison—and the carrying so strong
a measure, as the call of a new continental convention,
for the purpose of revising and altering the constitution—
certainly furnish the most decisive proof, that his influence
remained unimpaired by the part which he had
taken in the convention of the state.</p>
          <p>It was in the course of the debate which has been
just mentioned, that Mr. Henry was driven from his
usual <hi rend="italics">decorum</hi> into a retaliation, that became a theme
of great public merriment at the time, and has continued
ever since, one of the most popular anecdotes that
relate to him. He had insisted it seems, with great
force, that the speedy adoption of the amendments was
the only measure that could secure the great and
unalienable rights of the freemen of this country—that the
people were known to be exceedingly anxious for this
measure—that it was the only step which could reconcile
them to the new constitution—and assure that public
contentment, security and confidence, which were the
sole objects of government, and without which no
government could stand—that whatever might be the
individual sentiments of gentlemen, yet the wishes of
the people, the fountain of all authority, being known,
they were bound to conform to those wishes—that, for
his own path, he considered <hi rend="italics">his</hi> opinion as nothing,
when opposed to those of his constituents; and that he
was ready and willing, <hi rend="italics">at all times</hi> and <hi rend="italics">on all occasions,
“to bow with the utmost deference, to the majesty of the
<pb id="wirt304" n="304"/>
people”</hi>—A young gentleman, on the federal side of
the house, who had been a member of the late convention,
and had in that body, received, on one occasion, a
slight touch of Mr. Henry's lash, resolved now, in an
ill-fated moment, to make a set charge upon the veteran,
and brave him to the combat. He possessed fancy,
a graceful address, and an easy, sprightly elocution; and
had been sent by his father (an opulent man, and an
officer of high rank and trust under the regal government)
to finish his education in the colleges of England,
and acquire the polish of the court of St. James; <hi rend="italics">where
he had passed the whole period of the American revolution</hi>.
Returning with advantages which were rare in
this country; and with the confidence natural to his
years; presuming a little too far upon those advantages,
he seized upon the words, “bow to the majesty of the
people,” which Mr. Henry had used, and rung the
changes upon them with considerable felicity. He denied
the solicitude of the people for the amendments,
so strenuously urged on the other side; he insisted that
the people thought their “<hi rend="italics">great and unalienable rights</hi>”
sufficiently secured by the convention which they had
adopted; that the preamble of the constitution itself,
which was now to be considered as the language of the
people, declared its object to be among others, the
security of those very rights; the people then, declare the
constitution the guaranty of their rights, while the gentleman,
in opposition to this public declaration of their
sentiments, insists upon <hi rend="italics">his amendments</hi>, as furnishing
that guaranty; yet the gentleman tells us, that “he bows
to the majesty of the people:” these words he accompanied
with a most graceful bow. “The gentleman,
he proceeded, “had set himself in opposition to the will
of the people, throughout the whole course of this
<pb id="wirt305" n="305"/>
transaction: the people approved of the constitution: the
suffrage of their constituents in the last convention, had
proven it—the people wished, most anxiously wished,
the adoption of the constitution, as the only means of
saving the credit and the honour of the country, and
producing the stability of the union: the gentleman, on
the contrary, had placed himself at the head of those
who opposed its adoption—<hi rend="italics">yet, the gentleman is ever
ready and willing, at all times and on all occasions,
“to bow to the majesty of the people:</hi>” (with another
profound and graceful bow.) Thus he proceeded,
through a number of animated sentences, winding up
each one with the same words, sarcastically repeated,
and the accompaniment of the same graceful obeisance.
Among other things, he said, “it was of little importance,
whether a country was ruled by a despot, with a
tiara on his head, or by a demagogue in a red cloak, a
card-bare wig, &amp;c.” (describing Mr. Henry's dress so
minutely, as to draw every eye upon him) “although he
<hi rend="italics">should profess on all occasions, to bow to the majesty
of the people</hi>.” A gentleman who was present, and
who, struck with the singularity of the attack, had the
curiosity to number the vibrations on those words, and
the accompanying action, states that he counted <hi rend="italics">thirteen</hi>
of the most graceful bows he had ever beheld. The
friends of Mr. Henry, considered such an attack on a
man of his years and high character, as very little short
of sacrilege; on the other side of the house, there was,
indeed, a smothered sort of dubious laugh, in which
there seemed to be at least as much apprehension as
enjoyment. Mr. Henry had heard the whole of it,
without any apparent mark of attention. The young
gentleman having finished his philippic, very much at
least to his own satisfaction, took his seat, with the
<pb id="wirt306" n="306"/>
gayest expression of triumph in his countenance—
“<hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">Heu! Nescia mens hominum fati, sortisque futuræ</foreign></hi>!”
Mr. Henry raised himself up, heavily and with affected
awkwardness—“Mr. Speaker;” said he, “I am a plain
man, and have been educated altogether in Virginia.
My whole life has been spent among planters and other
plain men of similar education, who have never had
the advantage of that polish, which a court alone can
give, and which the gentleman over the way, has so
happily acquired; indeed sir, the gentleman's employments,
and mine (in common with the great mass of his
countrymen) have been as widely different as our fortunes;
for while that gentleman was availing himself of
the opportunity which a splendid fortune afforded him,
of acquiring a foreign education, mixing among the
great, attending levees and courts, <hi rend="italics">basking in the
beams of royal favour at St. James'</hi>, and exchanging
courtesies with crowned heads, I was engaged in the
arduous toils of the revolution; and was probably as far
from thinking of acquiring those polite accomplishments
which the gentleman has so successfully cultivated, as
that gentleman <hi rend="italics">then</hi> was, from sharing in the toils and
dangers in which <hi rend="italics">his unpolished countrymen</hi> were engaged.
I will not therefore, presume to vie with the
gentleman, in those courtly accomplishments, of which
he has just given the house so agreeable a specimen,
yet such a bow as I can make, shall be ever at the
service of the people”—herewith, although there was no
man who could make a more graceful bow than Mr.
Henry, he made one so ludicrously awkward and clownish,
as took the house by surprise, and put them into a
roar of laughter—“the gentleman, I hope, will commiserate
the disadvantages of education under which I
have laboured, and will be pleased to remember, that I
<pb id="wirt307" n="307"/>
have never been a favourite with that monarch, whose
gracious smile he has had the happiness to enjoy.” He
pursued this contrast of situations and engagements, for
fifteen or twenty minutes, without a smile, and without
the smallest token of resentment, either in countenance
expression or manner. “You would almost have
sworn,” says a correspondent, “that he thought himself
making his apology for his own awkwardness, before a
full drawing-room at St. James'. I believe there was
not a person that heard him, the sufferer himself
excepted, who did not feel every risible nerve affected.
His adversary mean time, hung down his head, and
sinking lower and lower, until he was almost concealed
behind the interposing forms, submitted to the discipline
as quietly as a Russian malefactor, who had
been beaten with the knout, till all sense of feeling was lost.”</p>
          <p>The documents reported and adopted by the house
of delegates, in consequence of the foregoing resolutions,
are the following:—which are given because they
are said to be from the pen of Mr. Henry.</p>
          <q type="resolution" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“Resolved, That it is the opinion of this committee,
that an application ought to be made, in the name and
on behalf of the legislature of this commonweath, to
the congress of the United States, in the following
words, to wit:</p>
            <p>“The good people of this commonwealth,</p>
            <p>“In convention assembled, having ratified the
constitution submitted to their consideration, this
legislature has, in conformity to that act, and the resolutions
of the United States in congress assembled, to them
transmitted, thought proper to make the arrangements
<pb id="wirt308" n="308"/>
that were necessary for carrying it into effect. Having
thus shown themselves obedient to the voice of
their constituents, all America will find, that so far as it
depends on them, that plan of government will be carried
into immediate operation. But the sense of the
people of Virginia, would be but in part complied with,
and but little regarded, if we went no further. In the
very moment of adoption, and coeval with the ratification
of the new plan of government, the general voice
of the convention of this state, pointed to objects no
less interesting to the people we represent, and equally
entitled to your attention. At the same time, that from
motives of affection for our sister states, the convention
yielded their assent to the ratification, they gave the
most unequivocal proofs, that they dreaded its operation
under the present form.</p>
            <p>“In acceding to a government under this impression,
painful must have been the prospect, had they not
derived consolation from a full expectation of its
imperfections being speedily amended. In this resource,
therefore, they placed their confidence—a confidence,
that will continue to support them, whilst they have
reason to believe, they have not calculated upon it in
vain.</p>
            <p>“In making known to you the objections of the people
of this commonwealth to the new plan of government,
we deem it unnecessary to enter into a particular
detail of its defects, which they consider as involving
all the great and unalienable rights of freemen: For
their sense on this subject, we refer you to the proceedings
of their late convention, and the sense of this
general assembly, as expressed in their resolutions of
the—day of—.</p>
            <p>“We think proper, however, to declare that, in our
<pb id="wirt309" n="309"/>
opinion, as those objections were not founded on
speculative theory, but deduced from principles which have
been established by the melancholy example of other
nations, in different ages—so they never will be removed,
until the cause itself shall cease to exist. The
sooner, therefore, the public apprehensions are quieted,
and the government is possessed of the confidence of
the people, the more salutary will be its operations, and
the longer its duration.</p>
            <p>“The cause of amendments, we consider as a common
cause; and since concessions have been made
from political motives, which we conceive may endanger
the republic, we trust that a commendable zeal will be
shown for obtaining those provisions, which experience
has taught us are necessary to secure from danger, the
unalienable rights of human nature.</p>
            <p>“The anxiety with which our countrymen press for
the accomplishment of this important end, will ill admit
of delay. The slow forms of congressional discussion
and recommendation, if indeed they should ever
agree to any change, would we fear be less certain of
success. Happily for their wishes, the constitution
hath presented an alternative, by admitting the
submission to a convention of the states. To this therefore,
we resort, as the source from whence they are to
derive relief from their present apprehensions. We
do, therefore, in behalf of our constituents, in the most
earnest and solemn manner, make this application to
congress, that a convention be immediately called, of
deputies from the several states, with full power to take
into their consideration the defects of this constitution,
that have been suggested by the state conventions, and
report such amendments thereto, as they shall find best
suited to promote our common interests, and secure to
<pb id="wirt310" n="310"/>
ourselves, and our latest posterity, the great and unalienable
rights of mankind.”</p>
          </q>
          <p>Draft of a letter to governor Clinton on the same subject:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“Sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“The letter from the convention of the state of
New-York, hath been laid before us, since our present
session. The subject which it contemplated, was taken
up, and we have the pleasure to inform you, of the
entire concurrence in sentiment, between that honourable
body, and the representatives in senate and assembly,
of the freemen of this commonwealth. The
propriety of immediately calling a convention of the
states, to take into consideration the defects of the
constitution was admitted; and in consequence thereof, an
application agreed to to be presented to the congress
so soon as it shall be convened, for the accomplishment
of that important end. We herewith transmit to your
excellency, a copy of this application, which we request
may be laid before your assembly at their next meeting.
We take occasion to express our most earnest wishes,
that it may obtain the approbation of New-York, and
of all other sister states.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>Draft of a letter to the several states on the same subject:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <p>“The freemen of this commonwealth, in convention
assembled, having at the same time that they ratified
the federal constitution, expressed a desire that many
parts which they considered as exceptionable parts,
should be amended—the general assembly, as well from
<pb id="wirt311" n="311"/>
a sense of duty as a conviction of its defects, have
thought proper to take the earliest measures in their
power, for the accomplishment of this important object.
They have accordingly, agreed upon an application to be
presented to the congress, so soon as it shall be assembled,
requesting that honourable body to call a convention of
deputies from the several states, to take the same into
their consideration, and report such amendments, as they
shall find best calculated to answer the purpose. As we
conceive that all the good people of the United States
are equally interested in obtaining those amendments
that have been proposed, we trust that there will be
an harmony in their sentiments and measures, upon
this very interesting subject. We herewith transmit
to you a copy of this application, and take the liberty
to subjoin our earnest wishes that it may have your
concurrence.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>In the two remaining years during which Mr. Henry
continued a member of the assembly, I find nothing
worthy of particular remark. In the spring of 1791,
he declined a re-election, with the purpose of bidding
a final adieu to public life: and although the tender of
the most honourable appointments, the solicitations of
his numerous friends and admirers, and ultimately, his
own wishes conspired to draw him from his retreat, he
never again made his appearance in a public character.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="wirt312" n="312"/>
          <head>SECTION IX.</head>
          <p>MR. HENRY still continued, however, rather through
necessity than choice, the practise of the law: and in
the fall of this year, 1791, a cause came on, to be argued
before the circuit court of the United States, in which
he made what has been considered his most distinguished
display of professional talents. This was the
celebrated case of the British debts; a case in which,
from its great and extensive interest, the whole power
of the bar of Virginia was embarked, and which was
dismissed with so much learning, argument, and eloquence,
as to have placed that bar, in the estimation of
the federal judges, (if the reports of the day may be
accredited,) above all others in the United States.</p>
          <p>The cause was argued first in 1791, before judges
Johnson and Blair, of the supreme court, and Griffin,
judge of the district; and aftewards in 1793, before
judges Jay and Iredell, and the same district judge. Mr.
Henry was one of the counsel for the defendant, and
argued the cause on both occasions. The deep interest
of the question in a national point of view, and the
manner in which it involved more particularly, the honour
of the state of Virginia, and the fortunes of her
citizens, had excited Mr. Henry to a degree of preparation
which he had never before made; and he came
forth on this occasion, a perfect master of every principle
of law, national and municipal, which touched the
subject of investigation in the most distant point.</p>
          <p>Of the first argument, a manuscript report is still
extant, taken in short-hand by Mr. Robertson, the same
<pb id="wirt313" n="313"/>
gentleman who reported the debates of the convention
of Virginia, in 1788. The second argument was not
reported; because, as Mr. Robertson states, he was
informed by the counsel, that it would be nothing more
than a repetition of the first; and he adds, that he was
afterwards told it was much inferior. What must we
conclude, then, as to the powers displayed by Mr. Henry
in the first argument, when, in the course of the second
and inferior one, he extorted from judge Iredell, as he
sat on the bench, the exclamation—“Gracious God!—
he is an <hi rend="italics">orator, indeed</hi>!”</p>
          <p>The report of the first argument, as deciphered by
Mr. Robertson, from his stenographic notes, has been
obligingly submitted to the author of these sketches
and he has extracted from it an imperfect analysis of
Mr. Henry's speech. The report may unquestionably
be relied on, so far as it professes to state the principles
of law, and the <hi rend="italics">substance</hi> of the arguments, urged
by the very eminent counsel engaged in the cause; and
in this point of view, it is to be lamented that so valuable
a work should still exist only in the form of a manuscript.
But, as a sample of Mr. Henry's peculiar and
inimitable eloquence, it is subject to all the objections
which have been already urged to the printed debates
of the Virginia convention. This manuscript report
bears upon its face the most conclusive proof of its
inaccuracy in those passages, in which it attempts to
exhibit either the captivating flights of Mr. Henry's
fancy, or those unexpected and overwhelming assaults
which he made upon the hearts of his judges; for in
<hi rend="italics">all</hi> such passages, (it is believed, without an exception,)
the pen has been drawn through the sentence, as originally
written, in such a manner, however, as to leave
the words still legible; while the same thought, or
<pb id="wirt314" n="314"/>
something like it, has been interlined in other words; and
even the interlineations themselves, are oftener than
otherwise, erased, altered, and farther interlined, for
the purpose of seeking to amend the expression: so
that, in casting one's eyes over the manuscript report
of Mr. Henry's speech, in order to single out the most
brilliant passages, those which are the most blotted and
blurred by erasures and interlineations, may be selected
at once, without the hazard of mistake. Hence it is
obvious, that the reporter had not, in his stenographic
notes, the <hi rend="italics">very expression</hi> of the speaker; but some
hint merely, of the thought, which he was afterwards
unable to fill up to his own satisfaction. If farther
evidence on this subject were required, it is found in
this circumstance, that on reading Mr. Robertson's
imitations of the splendid parts of Mr. Henry's speech,
to several of those who heard it delivered, there has
not been one who has not turned off from the recital,
with the strongest expressions of disappointment, and in
several instances corrected by memory the language of
the reporter.</p>
          <p>This explanation is equally due to the memory of Mr.
Henry, to the reader, and the author; for the author is
fully aware that if the truth of the general character
which he has attempted to give of Mr. Henry's eloquence,
shall be tested by those imperfect specimens to
which, for want of more accurate ones, he has been
compelled to resort, discredit will be thrown upon the whole
work, and it will be regarded, rather as romance than
history. But the ingenuous and candid reader will look
beyond those poor and wretched imitations, and my own
equally poor and wretched descriptions, to that proof of
Mr. Henry's eloquence which is furnished by its practical
effects. Can there be any doubt of the supreme
<pb id="wirt315" n="315"/>
eloquence of that man who awakened and hushed, at
his pleasure, “the stormy wave of the multitude?” who,
by his powers of speech, roused the whole American
people, from north to south? put the revolution into
motion and bore it upon his shoulders, as Atlas is
said to do the heavens? to whose charms of persuasion,
not the rabble merely, but all ranks of society have
borne the most unanimous evidence? who moved, not
merely the populace, the rocks and stones of the field,
but “by the summit took the mountain oak, and
and made him stoop to the plain?”—Instead then, of
comparing our descriptions of Mr. Henry's eloquence,
with the specimens which his reporters have made of
it, let the reader compare that description with the
effects which it actually wrought, and the universal
testimony which is born to it, by the rapturous admiration
of every one who ever had the happiness to hear him;
and the author, so far from being afraid of the charge
of exaggeration, will be apprehensive only, of that of
presumption, in attempting a description of powers so
perfectly undescribable.</p>
          <p>But to return to his argument in the case of the
British debts. In order to render intelligible the analysis
which we propose to give to the reader, it will be necessary
to prefix to it, a statement of the case, of the pleadings,
and the points made in argument, by the opening counsel.</p>
          <p>William Jones, a British subject, as surviving partner
of the mercantile house of Farrell and Jones, brought an
action of debt, in the federal court at Richmond, against
doctor Thomas Walker, of the county of Albemarle, in
Virginia, on a bond which bore date before the revolutionary
war; to wit,on the 11th of May, 1772. To this
action the defendant pleaded five several pleas:</p>
          <pb id="wirt316" n="316"/>
          <p>1. The first was, the plea of payment generally, on
which the plaintiff took issue; but it was not tried, the
cause having gone off on the demurrers growing out of
the subsequent pleadings.</p>
          <p>2. In his second plea, the defendant relies on the act
of sequestration passed by the legislature of Virginia
during the revolutionary war, to wit, on the 20th of
October, 1777; by which it was enacted, that “it should
be lawful for any citizen of this commonwealth, owing
money to a subject of Great Britain, to pay the same, or
any part thereof, from time to time, as he should think
fit, into the loan office of the state; taking thereout a
certificate for the same in the name of the creditor, with
an indorsement under the hand of the commissioner of
the loan office, expressing the name of the payee,
delivering such certificate to the governor and council,
<hi rend="italics">whose receipt should discharge him from so much of the
debt</hi>:”—and the defendant exhibits the governor's
receipt for 2151 l. 18s. which he offers in bar, to so much
of the plaintiff's demand.</p>
          <p>3. In his third plea, he sets out the act of forfeiture,
passed by the assembly on the 3d of May, 1779, whereby
it was, among other things, enacted, “that all the
property, real and personal, within the commonwealth
belonging at that time to any British subject should be
deemed to be vested in the commonwealth;” as also the
act of the 6th of May, 1789, whereby it was enacted,
“that no demand whatsoever, originally due to a subject
of Great Britain, should be recoverable in any court
in this commonwealth, although the same might be
transferred to a citizen of this state, or to any other person
capable of maintaining such action, unless the
assignment had been or might be made for a valuable
consideration <hi rend="italics">bona fide</hi> paid before the first of May,
<pb id="wirt317" n="317"/>
1777:” and the plea insists, that the debt in the declaration
mentioned, was personal property of a British
subject, forfeited to the commonwealth under the
first mentioned act, and a demand, whose recovery in
the courts of the commonwealth, was barred by the last.</p>
          <p>4. The fourth plea takes the ground, that the king
of Britain and his subjects were still alien enemies, and
that the state of war still continued, on the ground of
the several direct violations of the definitive treaty of
peace, which follow:—1. In continuing to carry off the
negroes in his possession, the property of American
citizens and refusing to deliver them, or permit the
owners to take them, according to the express stipulations
of that treaty:—2. In the forcible detention of the
forts Niagara and Detroit, and the adjacent territory:—
3. In supplying the Indians, who were at war with the
United States, with arms and ammunition, furnished
within the territories of the United States, to visit, at the
forts Detroit and Niagara, and at other forts and stations
forcibly held by the troops and armies of the
king, within the United States, and in purchasing from
the Indians, within the territories aforesaid, the plunder
taken by them in war, from the United States, and the
persons of American citizens made prisoners; which
several infractions, the plea contends, had abolished
the treaty of peace, and placed Great Britain and the
United States, in a state of war, and that hence, the
plaintiff, being an alien enemy, had no right to sue in
the courts of the United States.</p>
          <p>5. The fifth plea sets forth, that at the time of
contracting the debt in the declaration mentioned, the
plaintiff and the defendant were fellow-subjects of the
same king and government: that on the fourth of July
<pb id="wirt318" n="318"/>
1776, the government of the British monarch in this
country, was dissolved, and the co-allegiance of the
parties severed; whereby the plea contends, that the debt
in the declaration mentioned was annulled.</p>
          <p>To the second plea the plaintiff replied, insisting on
the treaty of peace of 1783, whereby it was stipulated
that creditors on either side should meet with no lawful
impediment to the recovery of the full value, in sterling
money, of all <hi rend="italics">bona fide</hi> debts, theretofore contracted;
and also on the constitution of the United States of
1787, by which it had been expressly declared, that
treaties which were <hi rend="italics">then</hi> made, or which should <hi rend="italics">thereafter</hi>
be made, under the authority of the United States,
should be <hi rend="italics">the supreme law of the land</hi>, any thing in the
constitution, <hi rend="italics">or the laws of any state to the contrary
notwithstanding</hi>.</p>
          <p>The defendant rejoined, that the treaty had been
annulled by the infractions of it on the part of Great
Britain, and so could not aid the cause of the plaintiff,—
and farther, that the debt in the declaration mentioned
was not <hi rend="italics">bona fide</hi> due, and owing to the plaintiff at the
date of the treaty, in so much as the same (or at least
2151<hi rend="italics">l</hi>. 18<hi rend="italics">s</hi>. of it) had been discharged by the payment
set forth in the second plea; and hence that it was not
a subsisting debt, within the terms and provisions of the
treaty.</p>
          <p>To this rejoinder, as also to the third, fourth, and
fifth pleas of the defendant, the plaintiff demurred; and
the cause came on to be argued, on these demurrers,
at Richmond on the 24th of November 1791.</p>
          <p>The Virginian reader will readily estimate the splendour
and power of the discussion in this case, when he
learns the names of the counsel engaged in it: on the
part of the plaintiff then, were Mr. Ronald, Mr. Baker,
<pb id="wirt319" n="319"/>
Mr. Wickham, and Mr. Starke; and on that of the
defendant, Mr. Henry, Mr. Marshall, (the present chief
justice of the United States) Mr. Alexander Campbell,
Mr. Innis, the attorney general of Virginia: I mention
their names in the order in which they spoke on their
respective sides.</p>
          <p>The cause was opened with great fairness and ability,
by Mr. Ronald and Mr. Baker, in succession; they
were answered by all the counsel of the defendant; and
Mr. Wickham, Mr. Starke, and Mr. Baker were heard
in the reply.</p>
          <p>The opening counsel made the following points:</p>
          <p>First, That debts were not a subject of confiscation, in war.</p>
          <p>Secondly, That if they were, Virginia at the time of
passing the acts relied on by the defendant, was not a
sovereign and independent state; Great Britain, not
having at that time assented to her independence; and
hence, that she had not the power of legislating away
the debts of fellow-subjects, not represented in her
legislative councils—which councils were themselves, a
usurpation, in the eye of the law.</p>
          <p>Thirdly, That if debts were subject to confiscation,
and Virginia were competent to pass laws to that effect,
she had not done so; and Mr. Baker, particularly,
entered into a minute and ingenious scrutiny of the
language of the several acts of assembly, to prove that, so
far from having been forfeited, the debts were recognized
as existing British debts down to the year 1782.</p>
          <p>Fourthly, That if all these points were against the
plaintiff, the right of recovering those debts was restored
by the treaty of 1783, and the constitution of
<pb id="wirt320" n="320"/>
the United States, which recognized that treaty as the
supreme law of the land; and,</p>
          <p>Fifthly, That the alleged infractions of the treaty on
the part of Great Britain, did not produce the effect of
abolishing the treaty; that this was a national concern,
with which the individual plaintiff and defendant had
nothing to do; that the question of infraction was one
to be decided by the supreme power of the nation only,
and one of which the court could not, with any propriety,
take cognizance.</p>
          <p>Mr. Baker closed his opening speech on Thursday
evening the 24th of November, and it was publicly
understood that Mr. Henry was to commence his reply
on the next day. The legislature was then in session;
but when 11 o'clock, the hour for the meeting of the
court, arrived, the speaker found himself without a
house to do business. All his authority and that
of his sergeant at arms were unavailing to keep the
members in their seats; every consideration of public
duty yielded to the anxiety which they felt, in common
with the rest of their fellow-citizens, to hear this great
man on this truly great and extensively interesting
question. Accordingly, when the court was ready to
proceed to business, the court room of the capitol, large
as it is, was insufficient to contain the vast concourse
that was pressing to enter it. The portico, and the area
in which the statue of Washington stands, were filled
with a disappointed crowd, who nevertheless maintained
their stand without. In the court room itself, the judges,
through condescension to the public anxiety, relaxed
the rigour of respect which they were in the habit of
exacting, and permitted the vacant seats of the bench,
and even the windows behind it, to be occupied by the
<pb id="wirt321" n="321"/>
impatient multitude. The noise and tumult occasioned
by seeking a more favourable station was at length
hushed, and the profound silence which reigned within
the room gave notice to those without, that the orator
had risen, or was on the point of rising. Every eye in
front of the bar was rivetted upon him with the most
eager attention: and so still and deep was the silence,
that every one might hear the throbbing of his own
heart. Mr. Henry however, appeared wholly unconscious
that all this preparation was on his account, and
rose with as much simplicity and composure, as if the
occasion had been one of ordinary occurrence. Nothing
can be more plain, modest, and unaffected, than
his exordium:—“I stand here, may it please your honours,
to support according to my power, that side of
the question which respects the American debtor. I beg
leave to beseech the patience of this honourable court;
because the subject is very great and important, and
because I have not only the greatness of the subject to
consider, but those numerous observations which have
come from the opposing counsel to answer. Thus
therefore, the matter proper for my discussion is
unavoidably accumulated. Sir, there is a circumstance
in this case, that is more to be deplored than that which
I have just mentioned; and that is this:—Those animosities,
which the injustice of the British nation hath
produced, and which I had well hoped would never
again be the subject of discussion, are necessarily
brought forth. The conduct of that nation, which bore
so hard upon us in the late contest, becomes once more
the subject of investigation. I know, sir, how well it
becomes a liberal man and a Christian to forget and to
forgive. As individuals, professing a holy religion, it is
out bounden duty to forgive injuries done us as
<pb id="wirt322" n="322"/>
individuals. But, when to the character of Christian you
add the character of patriot, you are in a different situation.
Our mild and holy system of religion inculcates
an admirable maxim of forbearance. If your enemy
smites one cheek, turn the other to him. But you must
stop there. You cannot apply this to your country.
As members of a social community, this maxim does
not apply to you. When you consider injuries done to
your country, your political duty tells you of vengeance.
Forgive as a private man, but never forgive public injuries.
Observations of this nature are exceedingly unpleasant,
but it is my duty to use them.”</p>
          <p>With the same primeval simplicity, he enters upon
the argument; not making a formal division of the whole
subject, but merely announcing the single proposition
which he was about to maintain, for the time; thus,
immediately after the exordium which has been quoted, he
proceeds thus:</p>
          <p>“The first point which I shall endeavour to establish
will be, that debts, in common wars, become subject to
forfeiture; and if forfeited in common wars, much more
must they be so, in a revolution war, as the late contest
was. In considering this subject, it is will be necessary to
define what a debt is.—I mean by it an engagement, or
promise by one man to pay to another for a valuable
consideration, an adequate price. By a contract thus
made, for a valuable consideration, there arises what,
in the law phrase is called a <hi rend="italics">lien</hi>, on the body and goods
of the promissor or debtor. This interest which the
creditor becomes entitled to, in the goods and body, of
his debtor, is such as may be taken from the creditor, if
he be found the subject of a hostile country. This
<pb id="wirt323" n="323"/>
position is supported by the following authorities.”
He then cites and reads copious extracts from Grotius
and Vattel, which seem to support his position decisively
—and then proceeds thus: “This authority
decides in the most clear and satisfactory manner, that,
as a nation, we had powers as extensive and unlimited
as any nation on earth. This great writer, after stating
the equality and independence of nations, and who are,
and who are not enemies, does away the distinction
between corporeal and incorporeal rights, and declares
that war gives the same right <hi rend="italics">over the debts</hi>, as over the
other goods of an enemy. He illustrates his doctrine
by the instance of Alexander's remitting to the Thessalians,
a debt due by them to the Theban commonwealth
—This is a case in point—For supposing the
subjects of Alexander had been indebted to the Thebans,
might he not have remitted the debts due by
them to that people, as well as the debts due them by
his allies, the Thessalians? Let me not be told that he
was entitled to the goods of the Thebans, because he
had conquered then. If he could remit a debt due by
those whose claim of friendship was so inferior, those
who were only attached to him by the feeble ties of
contingent and temporary alliance—if his Macedonians,
his immediate and natural subjects, were indebted to
the Thebans, could he not have remitted <hi rend="italics">their</hi> debts?
This author states in clear, unequivocal terms, by fair
inference and unavoidable deduction, that when two
nations are at war, either nation has a right, according
to the laws of nature and nations, to remit to its own
citizens, debts which they may owe to the enemy. If
this point wanted further elucidation—it is pointedly
proved by the authority which I first quoted from Grotius,
that it is an inseparable concomitant of sovereign
<pb id="wirt324" n="324"/>
power; that debts, and contracts similar to those which
existed in America, at the time the war with Great
Britain broke out, may, in virtue of the eminent domain
or right, be cancelled and destroyed. <hi rend="italics">‘A king has a
greater right in the goods of his subjects, for the public
advantage, than the proprietors themselves. And when
the exigency of the state requires a supply, every man is
more obliged to contribute towards it, than to satisfy his
creditors</hi>. The sovereign may discharge a debtor from
<hi rend="italics">the obligation of paying, either for a certain time or for
ever</hi>.’ What language can be more expressive than this?
Can the mind of man conceive any thing more
comprehensive? Rights are of two sorts, private or inferior—
or <hi rend="italics">eminent</hi> and <hi rend="italics">superior</hi>, such as the community hold
over the persons and estates of its members for the
common benefit. The latter is paramount to the former.—
A king or chief of a nation, has a greater right
than the owner himself, over any property in the nation.
The individual who owns private property cannot dispose
of it, contrary to the will of his sovereign, to injure
the public. This author is known to be no advocate
for tyranny, yet he mentions that a king has a superior
power over the property in his nation, and that by virtue
thereof, he may discharge his subjects for ever from
debts which they owe to an enemy.</p>
          <p>“The instance which our author derives from the
Roman history, affords a striking instance of the length
to which the necessities and exigencies of a nation will
warrant it to go. It was a juncture critical to the Roman
affairs. But their situation was not more critical or
dangerous than ours, at the time these debts were
confiscated. It was after the total defeat, and dreadful
slaughter at Cannæ, when the state was in the most
imminent danger. Our situation in the late war was
<pb id="wirt325" n="325"/>
equally perilous. Every consideration must give way
to the public safety. That admirable Roman maxim,
<hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">salus populi suprema lex</foreign></hi>, governed that people in every
emergency. It is a maxim that ought to govern every
community. It was not peculiar to the Roman people.
The impression came from the same source from
which we derive our existence. Self-preservation, that
great dictate implanted in us by nature, must regulate
our conduct; we must have a power to act according to
our necessities, and it remains for human judgment to
decide what are the proper occasions for the exercise
of this power. Call to your recollection our situation
during the late arduous contest. Was it not necessary
in our day of trial, to go to the last iota of human
right? The Romans fought for their altars and household
gods. By these terms they meant every thing
dear and valuable to men. Was not our stake as
important as theirs? But many other nations engage in the
most bloody wars, for the most trivial and frivolous
causes. If other nations who carried on wars for a
mere point of honour, or a punctilio of gallantry, were
warranted in the exercise of this power; were not we,
who fought for every thing most inestimable and valuable
to mankind, justified in using it? Our finances
were in a more distressing situation than theirs at this
awful period of our existence. Our war was in opposition
to the most grievous oppression—we resisted, and
our resistance was approved and blessed by heaven.
The most illustrious men who have considered human
affairs, when they have revolved human rights, and
considered how far a nation is warranted to act in
cases of emergency, declare that the only ingredient
essential to the rectitude and validity of its measures is,
that they be for the public good. I need hardly observe
<pb id="wirt326" n="326"/>
that the confiscation of these debt was for the public
good. Those who decided it, were constitutionally
enabled to determine it. Grotius shows that you have
not only power over the goods of your enemies, but
according to the exigency of affairs, you may seize the
property of your citizens.” After reading the opposite
passage from Grotius, he says—“I read these authorities
to prove, that the property of an enemy is liable to
forfeiture, and that debts are as much the subject of
hostile contest as tangible property. And Vattel, p.
484, as before mentioned, pointedly enumerates <hi rend="italics">rights</hi>
and <hi rend="italics">debts</hi> among such property of the enemy, as is
liable to confiscation. To this last author, I must
frequently resort in the course of my argument. I
put great confidence in him, from the weight of his
authority,—for he is universally respected by all the
wise and enlightened of mankind, being no less celebrated
for his great judgment and knowledge, than for
his universal philanthrophy. One of his first principles
of the law of nations, is a perfect equality of rights
among nations: that each nation ought to be left in the
peaceable enjoyment of that liberty it has derived from
nature. I refer your honours to his preliminary discourse
from 6th to the 12th page, and as it will greatly
elucidate the subject, and tend to prove the position I
have attempted to support, I will read section 17, 18,
19, and 20 of this discourse.” Having read these
sections, he touches transiently, but powerfully,
the objection to the want of national independence
to pass the laws of forfeiture, till that independence
was assented to by the king of Great Britain.
“When the war commenced,” said he, “these things,
called British debts, lost their quality of external
obligation, and became matters of internal obligation,
<pb id="wirt327" n="327"/>
because the creditors had no right of constraint over
the debtors. They were before the war, matters of
perfect external obligation, accompanied by a right of
constraint; but the war having taken away this right of
constraint over the debtors, they were changed into an
internal obligation, binding the conscience only. For
it will not surely be denied, that the creditor lost the
right of constraint over his debtor. From the authority
of this respectable author, therefore—from the clearest
principles of the laws of nature and nations, these debts
became subject to forfeiture or remission. Those
authors state, in language as emphatic and nervous as
the human mind can conceive, or the human tongue
can utter, that independent nations have the power of
confiscating the property of their enemies: and so had
this gallant nation. America, being a sovereign and
complete nation, in all its forms and departments,
possessed all the rights of the most powerful and ancient
nations. Respecting the power of legislation, it was a
nation complete, and without human control. Respecting
public justice, it was a nation blessed by heaven,
with the experience of past times; not like those nations,
whose crude systems of jurisprudence originated
in the ages of barbarity and ignorance of human rights.
America was a sovereign nation, when her sons stepped
forth, to resist the unjust hand of oppression, and declared
themselves independent. The consent of Great
Britain was not necessary, (as the gentlemen on the
other side urge,) to create us a nation. Yes, sir, we
were a nation, long before the monarch of that little
island in the Atlantic ocean, gave his <hi rend="italics">puny</hi> assent to it.
(These words he accompanied by a most significant
gesture—rising on tiptoe—pointing as to a vast distance,
and half closing his eye-lids, as if endeavouring, with
<pb id="wirt328" n="328"/>
extreme difficulty, to draw a sight on some object
almost too small for vision—and blowing out the words,
<hi rend="italics">puny</hi> assent, with his lips curled with unutterable contempt.)
America was long before that time a great and
gallant nation. In the estimation of <hi rend="italics">other nations</hi>, we
<hi rend="italics">were</hi> so: the beneficent hand of Heaven enabled her to
triumph, and secured to her the most sacred rights
mortals can enjoy. When these illustrious authors,
these friends to human nature, these kind instructors of
human errors and frailties,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref86" n="86" rend="sc" target="note86"> *</ref> contemplate the obligations
and corresponding rights of nations, and define the
internal right, which is without constraint and not binding,
do they not understand such rights as these, which
the British creditors now claim? Here this man tells
us what conscience says ought to be done, and what is
compulsory. These British debts must come within
the grasp of human power, like all other human things.
They ceased to have that external quality, and fell into
that mass of power, which belonged to our legislature
by the law of nations.”</p>
          <p>He comes now to a very serious obstacle, which it
required both address and vigour to remove. Vattel,
whom he had cited to support his position of the forfeitable
character of debts, and who, so far as Mr. Henry
had read him, does support him explicitly, annexes a
qualification to the principle, which had been pressed
with great power by the gentlemen who opened the
cause. The curiosity of the reader will be gratified by
seeing the manner in which he surmounted the objection.
“But we are told, that, admitting this to be true
<note id="note86" n="86" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref86"><p> * In the second argument, he eulogized the writers on the laws of nations,
“as benevolent spirits, who had held up the torch of science to a benighted world.”</p></note>
<pb id="wirt329" n="329"/>
in the fullest latitude, yet the customary law of Europe
is against the exercise of this power of confiscation of
debts; in support of which position, they rely on what
is added by Vattel, p. 484. Let us examine what he
says:—‘The sovereign has naturally the same right
over what his subjects may be indebted to enemies:
therefore he may confiscate debts of this nature, if the
term of payment happen in the time of war, or at least
he may prohibit his subjects from paying while the war
lasts. <hi rend="italics">But at present, in regard to the advantage and
safety of commerce, all the sovereigns of Europe have
departed from this rigour. And as this custom has
generally been received, he who should act contrary to it,
would injure the public faith; for strangers trusted his
subjects only, from a firm persuasion</hi>, that the general
custom would be observed.’ Excellent man! and excellent
sentiments! The principle cannot be denied to be
good; but when you apply it to the case before the court,
does it warrant their conclusions? The author says,
that although a nation has a right to confiscate debts
due by its people to an enemy, yet, <hi rend="italics">at present, the custom
of Europe is contrary</hi>. It is not enough for this
author to tell us that this <hi rend="italics">custom</hi> is contrary to the
<hi rend="italics">right</hi>. He admits the <hi rend="italics">right</hi>. Let us see whether this
custom has existence here. Vattel, having spoken of
the necessary law of nations, which is immutable, and
the obligations whereof are indispensable, proceeds to
distinguish the several other kinds of natural law in the
same preliminary discourse, p. 11 and 12, thus:</p>
          <p>‘Certain maxims and customs consecrated by long
use, and observed by nations, between each other, as a
kind of law, form this <hi rend="italics">customary law of nations</hi>, or the
custom of nations. This law is founded on a tacit consent,
or if you will, on a tacit convention <hi rend="italics">of the nations
<pb id="wirt330" n="330"/>
that observe it, with respect to each other</hi>. Whence it
appears, that <hi rend="italics">it is only binding to those nations that have
adopted it</hi>, and that is not universal, any more than
<hi rend="italics">conventional laws</hi>. It must be here also observed of
this <hi rend="italics">customary law</hi>, that the particulars relating to it,
do not belong to a systematic treatise on the law of
nations, but that we ought to confine ourselves to the
giving a general theory of it; that is, to the rules
which here ought to be observed, as well with respect
to its effects, as in relation to the matter itself:
and in this last respect, these rules will serve to distinguish
the lawful and innocent customs, from those that
are unjust and illegal!</p>
          <p>‘When a custom is generally established, either between
all the polite nations in the world, or only between
those of a certain continent, as of Europe, for
example; or those who have a more frequent correspondence;
if that custom is in its own nature indifferent,
and much more, if it be a wise and useful one, it ought
to be obligatory on <hi rend="italics">all those nations who are considered
as having given their consent to it</hi>. And <hi rend="italics">they</hi> are bound
to observe it, <hi rend="italics">with respect to each other</hi>, while they have
not expressly declared that they will not adhere to it.
But if that custom contains any thing unjust or illegal,
it is of no force; and every nation is under an obligation
to abandon it, nothing being able to oblige or permit a
nation to violate a natural law.</p>
          <p>‘These three kinds of the law of nations, <hi rend="italics">voluntary,
conventional</hi>, and <hi rend="italics">customary</hi>, together, compose the
<hi rend="italics">positive law of nations</hi>. For they all proceed from the
volition of nations; the <hi rend="italics">voluntary law</hi>, from their
presumed consent: the <hi rend="italics">conventional law</hi>, from an express
consent; and the <hi rend="italics">customary law, from a tacit consent</hi>:
and as there can be no other manner of deducing any
<pb id="wirt331" n="331"/>
law from the will of nations, there are only these three
kinds of the <hi rend="italics">positive law of nations</hi>.’</p>
          <p>“This excellent author, after having stated the voluntary
law of nations, to be the result of the equality of
nations, and the conventional law, to be particular compacts
or treatises, <hi rend="italics">binding only on the contracting parties</hi>,
declares, <hi rend="italics">that the customary law of nations is only
binding to those nations that have adopted it</hi>: that it is
a <hi rend="italics">particular</hi> and not an <hi rend="italics">universal</hi> law; that it applies
<hi rend="italics">only</hi> to distinct nations. The case of Alexander and
the Thebans is founded on the <hi rend="italics">general</hi> law of nations,
applicable to nations at war. It is enough for me then
to show, that America, being at war, was entitled to the
privilege of national law. But, says Vattel, the present
state of European refinement, controuls the general law
(of which he had been before speaking.) We know
that the customary law of nations can only bind <hi rend="italics">those
who are parties to the custom</hi>. In the year 1776,when
America announced her will to be free, or in the year
1777, when the law concerning British debts passed,
was there a customary law of <hi rend="italics">America</hi>, to this effect?
Or were the customary laws of <hi rend="italics">Europe</hi> binding on
<hi rend="italics">America</hi>? Were <hi rend="italics">we a party to any such customary
law</hi>? Was there any thing in our constitution or laws,
which tied up our hands? No, sir. To make this
customary law obligatory, the assent of <hi rend="italics">all the parties
to be bound by it is necessary. There must be an
interchange of it</hi>. It is not for <hi rend="italics">one</hi> nation or community
to say to <hi rend="italics">another</hi>, you are bound by this law, because
<hi rend="italics">our kingdom</hi> approves of it. It must not only be <hi rend="italics">reciprocal</hi>
in its <hi rend="italics">advantages</hi> and <hi rend="italics">principles</hi>, but it must have
been <hi rend="italics">reciprocal in its exercise</hi>. Virginia could not,
therefore, be bound by it. Let us see whether it could
be a hard case on the British creditors, that this
<pb id="wirt332" n="332"/>
customary law of nations did not apply in their favour.
Were these debts contracted <hi rend="italics">from a persuasion of its
observance? Did the creditors trust to this customary
law of nations</hi>? No, sir. They trusted to what they
thought as firm, the <hi rend="italics">statute</hi> and <hi rend="italics">common law of
England</hi>.—Victorious and successful as their nation
had lately been, when they, in their pride and
inconsiderate self-confidence, stretched out the hand
of oppression, their subjects placed no reliance on
the <hi rend="italics">customs of particular nations</hi>. They put confidence
in those barriers of right, which were derived from their
own nation. Their reliance was, that the tribunals established
in this country, under the same royal authority
as in England, would do them justice. If we were not
willing, they possessed the power of compelling us to
do them justice. The debts having therefore, not
been contracted <hi rend="italics">from any reliance on the customary
law of nations</hi>, were they contracted <hi rend="italics">from a regard ‘to
the rights of commerce</hi>?’ From a view of promoting
the commerce of <hi rend="italics">those little things called colonies</hi>? This
regard could not have been the ground they were
contracted on, for their <hi rend="italics">conduct</hi> evinced that <hi rend="italics">they wished
to take the right of commerce from us</hi>. What other
ingredient remains to show the operation of this custom
in their favour? The book speaks of strangers trusting
subjects of a different nation, from a reliance on the
observance of the customary law. The fact here was,
that fellow-subjects trusted us, on the footing just
stated; trusting to the existing compulsory process of
law, not relying on a passive inert custom. A fearful,
plodding, sagacious trader, would not rely on so
flimsy, so uncertain a dependence. Something similar
to what he thought positive satisfaction, he relied on.
Were we not subject to the same king? The cases are
<pb id="wirt333" n="333"/>
then at variance. He states the custom to exist for
the advantage of commerce, and that a departure from
it would injure the public faith. Public faith is in this
case out of the question. The public faith was not
pledged—it could not therefore be injured. I have
already read to your honours from the 11th page of
the preliminary discourse of Vattel, ‘<hi rend="italics">that the customary
law of nations is only binding on those who have
adopted it, and that it is not universal, any more
than conventional laws</hi>.’ It is evident we could not
be bound by any convention or treaty to which we
ourselves were not a party: and from this authority it is
equally obvious, that we could not be bound by any
customary law to which we were not parties. I think
therefore, with great submission to the court, that the
right for which I contended, that is, that in common wars
between independent nations, either of the contending
parties has a right to confiscate or remit debts due by
its people to the enemy, is not shaken by the customary
law of nations, as far as it regards us, because the custom
could not affect us. But gentlemen say we were
not completely independent till the year 1783! To take
them on their own ground, their arguments will fail
them. There is a customary law which will operate
pretty strongly on our side of the question. What
were the inducements of the debtor? On what did the
American debtor rely? Sir, he relied for protection,
on that system of common and statute law on which
the creditors depended. Was he deceived in that reliance?
That he was most miserably deceived, I believe
will not admit of a doubt. The customary law of nations
will only apply to distinct nations, mutually consenting
thereto. When tyranny attempted to rivet her
chains upon us, and we boldly broke them asunder, we
<pb id="wirt334" n="334"/>
were remitted to that amplitude of freedom which the
beneficent hand of nature gave us. We were not
bound by fetters which are of benefit to one party,
while they are destructive to the other. Should it be
proper that we should be bound, and they unrestrained?”
As a still farther answer to the objection,
and as giving the only rule of restraint in operating on
the property of a belligerent, he cites the following
principle from Vattel, and applies it to the actual state
of America. “Vattel, book the 3d, ch. 8, sect. 137,
says, that the lawful end gives a true right only to those
means <hi rend="italics">which are necessary for obtaining such end</hi>.
Whatever exceeds this, is censured by the laws of nature
as faulty, and will be condemned at the tribunal
of conscience. Hence it is, that the right to such or
such acts of hostility, varies according to their circumstances.
What is just and perfectly innocent in a war,
in one particular situation, is not always so in another.
<hi rend="italics">Right goes hand in hand with necessity</hi>, and the exigency
of the case; but never exceeds it.” “This sir, is
the first dictate of nature, and the practice of nations;
and if your misfortunes and distresses should be sad
and dreadful, you are let loose from those common
restraints which may be proper on common occasions,
in order to preserve the great rights of human nature.
This is laid down by that great writer, in clear and
unequivocal terms. If then, sir, it be certain from a
recurrence to facts, that it was necessary for America
to seize on British property, this book warrants the
legislature of this state, in passing those confiscating and
prohibitory laws. I need only refer to your recollection,
for our pressing situation during the late contest;
and happy am I, that this all important question comes
on, before the heads of those who were actors in the
<pb id="wirt335" n="335"/>
great scene, are laid in the dust. An uninformed
posterity would be unacquainted with the awful necessity,
which impelled us on. If the means were within reach—
we were warranted by the laws of nature and nations, to
use them. The fact was that we were attacked by one
of the most formidable nations under heaven; a nation
that carried terror and dread with its thunder to both
hemispheres.” (This illustration of the power of Great
Britain was, if we may trust respectable tradition, much
more expanded than we find it in the report; and such
was the force of his imagination, and the irresistible
energy of his delivery and action, that the audience
now felt themselves instinctively recoiling from the
tremendous power of that very nation, which but a
short time before had been exhibited as a mere
dot in the Atlantic, a point so microscopic as to be
scarcely visible to the naked eye: he proceeds to
close the first member of his first point, thus:) “Our
united property enabled us to look in the face
that mighty people. Dared we to have gone in opposition
to them, bound hand and foot? Would we have
dared to resist them, fettered? for we should have been
fettered, if we had been deprived of so considerable a
part of our little stock of national resources. In that
most critical and dangerous emergency, our all was but
a little thing. Had we a treasury—an exchequer? Had
we commerce? Had we any revenue? Had we any
thing from which a nation could drawwealth? No, sir.
Our credit became the scorn of our foes. However
the efforts of certain patriotic characters, (there were
not a few of them, thank heaven,) gave us credit among
our own people. But we had not a farthing to spare:
We were obliged to go on a most grievous anticipation,
the weight of which we feel at this day. Recur to our
<pb id="wirt336" n="336"/>
actual situation, and the means we had of defending
ourselves. The actual situation of America is described
here, where this author says, ‘<hi rend="italics">that right goes hand in
hand with necessity</hi>.’ The necessity being great and
dreadful, you are warranted to lay hold of every atom
of money within your reach, especially if it be the
money of your enemies. It is prudent and necessary
to strengthen yourselves and weaken your enemies.
Vattel, book 3d, ch. 8, sect. 138, says, ‘the business of
a just war being, to suppress violence and injustice, it
gives a right to compel by force, him who is deaf to the
voice of justice. It gives a right of doing against the
enemy, whatever is necessary for weakening him—for
disabling him from making any farther resistance in
support of his injustice—and the most effectual, the
most proper methods may be chosen, provided they have
nothing odious, be not unlawful in themselves, or
exploded by the law of nature.’ Here let me pause for
a moment, and ask, whether it be odious in itself, or
exploded by the law of nature, to seize those debts?
No—because the money was taken from the very
offenders. We fought for the great, unalienable,
hereditary rights of human nature. An unwarrantable
attack was made upon us. An attack, not only not
congenial with motherly or parental tenderness, but
incompatible with the principles of humanity or civilization.
Our defence then was a necessary one. What
says Vattel, book 3d, ch. 8, sect. 136? ‘The end of a
just war is to <hi rend="italics">revenge or prevent injury</hi>; that is, to procure
by force the justice which cannot otherwise be
obtained; to compel an unjust person to repair an injury
already done, or to give securities against any wrong
threatened by him. On a declaration of war, therefore,
this nation has a right of doing against the enemy whatever
<pb id="wirt337" n="337"/>
is necessary to this justifiable end of bringing him
to reason, and obtaining justice and security from him.’
We have taken nothing in this necessary defence, but
from the very offenders—those who unjustly attacked
us:—for we had a right of considering every individual
of the British nation as an enemy. This I prove by
the same great writer, p. 519, sect. 139, of the same
book. An enemy attacking me unjustly, gives me an
undoubted right of repelling his violences; and he who
opposes me in arms, when I demand only my right,
becomes himself the real aggressor, by his unjust
resistance. He is the first author of the violence, and
obliges me to make use of force, for securing myself
against the wrongs intended me, either in my person or
possessions; for if the effects of this force proceed so
far as to take away his life, he owes the misfortune to
himself; for if, by sparing him, I should submit to the
injury, the good would soon become the prey of the
wicked. Hence the right of <hi rend="italics">killing</hi> enemies in a just
war is derived; when their resistance cannot be
suppressed—when they are not to be reduced by milder
methods, <hi rend="italics">there is a right of taking away their life</hi>. Under
the <hi rend="italics">name of enemies</hi>, as we have already shown
are comprehended not only the first author of the war,
but likewise <hi rend="italics">all who join him, and fight for his cause</hi>.’
Thus I think the first part of my position confirmed and
unshaken; that in common wars, a nation not restrained
by the customary law of nations, has a right to confiscate
debts.” In the second member of that point, he is
released from the servility of quotation; and, to borrow
a phrase of his own, “remitted to the amplitude” of his
natural genius: the reader will therefore be amused by
a more copious extract. “From this I will go on to the
other branch of my position. That if, in common wars,
<pb id="wirt338" n="338"/>
debts be liable to forfeiture, <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">a fortiori</foreign></hi>, must they be so, in
a revolution war? Let me contrast the late war with wars
in common. According to those people called kings, wars
in common are systematic and produced for trifles; for
not conforming to imaginary honours; because you have
not lowered your flag before him at sea; or for a supposed
affront to the person of an ambassador. Nations
are set by the ears, and the most horrid devastations are
brought on mankind, for the most frivolous causes. If
then, when small matters are in contest, debts be forfeitable,
what must have accrued to us, as engaged in
the late revolution war—a war commenced in attainder,
perfidy and confiscation? If we take with us this great
principle of Vattel, <hi rend="italics">that right goes in hand with necessity</hi>,
and consider the peculiar situation of the American
people, we will find reason more than sufficient, to give
us a right of confiscating those debts. The most striking
peculiarity attended the American war. In the
first of it, we were stripped of every municipal right.
Rights and obligations are correspondent, co-extensive
and inseparable—they must exist together, or not at all
—we were therefore, when stripped of all our municipal
rights, clear of every municipal obligation, burden and
onerous engagement. If then the obligation be gone,
what is become of the correspondent right? They are
mutually gone.” (These little words, “they are mutually
gone,” which would have made no figure in the
pronunciation of an ordinary speaker, are said to have
formed a beautiful picture, as delivered by Mr. Henry:
his eyes seemed to have pursued these associated objects
to the extremest verge of mortal sight, while the fall of
his voice, and correspondent fall of his extended hand,
with the palm downwards, depicted the idea of
evanescence, with indescribable force: the audience
<pb id="wirt339" n="339"/>
might imagine that they saw the objects at the very
instant when they vanished in the distance, and became
commingled with the air: and all this too, without any
affected pause to give it effect; without any apparent
effort on his part; but with all the quickness of thought
and all the ease of nature.) “The case of sovereign
and independent nations at war, is far different; because
there, private right is respected, and domestic <hi rend="italics">asylum</hi>
held sacred.—Was it the case in our war? No, sir.—
Daggers were planted in your chambers, and mischief,
death and destruction, might meet you at your fireside.
There is an essential variance between the late war
and common wars. In common wars, children are
not obliged to fight against their fathers, nor brothers
against brothers, nor kindred against kindred. Our
men were compelled, contrary to the most sacred ties
of humanity, to shed the blood of their dearest connections.
In common wars, contending parties respect
municipal rights, and leave, even to those they invade,
the means of paying debts, and complying with obligations:
they touch not private property. For example,
when a British army lands in France, they plunder
nothing: they pay for what they have, and respect the
tribunals of justice, unless they have a mind to be called
a savage nation.—Were we thus treated? Were we
permitted to exercise industry and to collect debts, by
which we might be enabled to pay British creditors?
Had we a power to pursue commerce? No, sir.—What
became of our agriculture? Our inhabitants were
mercilessly and brutally plundered, and our enemies
professed to maintain their army by those means only.
Our slaves carried away, our crops burnt, a cruel war
carried on against our agriculture—disability to pay
debts produced by pillage and devastation, contrary to
<pb id="wirt340" n="340"/>
every principle of national law. From that series of
plenty in which we had been accustomed to live and to
revel, we were plunged into every species of human
calamity. Our lives attacked—charge of rebels fixed
upon us—confiscations and attainder denounced against
the whole continent: and he that was called king of
England sat judge upon our case—he pronounced his
judgment, not like those to whom poetic fancy has given
existence—not like him who sits in the infernal regions,
and dooms to the Stygian lake those spirits who deserve
it, because <hi rend="italics">he</hi> spares the innocent, and sends <hi rend="italics">some</hi> to the
fields of Elysium—not like <hi rend="italics">him</hi> who sat in ancient
imperial Rome, and wished the people had but one
neck, that he might at one blow strike off their heads,
and spare himself the trouble of carnage and massacre,
because <hi rend="italics">one city</hi> would have satisfied his vengeance—
not like any of his fellow-men, for nothing would satiate
his sanguinary ferocity, but the indiscriminate destruction
of a whole continent—involving the innocent with
the guilty. Yes, <hi rend="italics">he</hi> sat in judgment with his coadjutors,
and pronounced proscription, attainder, and forfeiture,
against men, women, and even children at the breast.
Is not this description pointedly true, in all its parts?
And <hi rend="italics">who</hi> were his coadjutors and executioners in this
strange court of judicature? Like the fiends of poetic
imagination—<hi rend="italics">Hessians, Indians</hi>, and <hi rend="italics">Negroes</hi>, were
his coadjutors and executioners. Is there any thing in
this sad detail of offences, which is unfounded? Any
thing not enforced by the act of parliament against
America? We were thereby driven out of their protection,
and branded by the epithet <hi rend="italics">rebels</hi>. The term
<hi rend="italics">rebel</hi> may not now appear in all its train of horrid
consequences. We know that when a person is called
<hi rend="italics">rebel</hi> by that government, his goods and life are forfeited,
<pb id="wirt341" n="341"/>
and his very blood pronounced to be corrupted, and
the severity of the punishment entailed on his posterity.
To whom may we apply for the verity of this?
The jurisprudence and history of that nation, prove, that
when they speak of rebels, nothing but blood will satisfy
them. Is there nothing hideous in this part of the portrait?
—It is unparalleled in the annals of mankind.
Though I have respect for individuals of that nation, my
duty constrains me to speak thus. When we contemplate
this mode of warfare, and the sentiments of the writers
on natural law on this subject, we are justified in saying,
that in this revolution war, we had a right to consider
British debts as subject to confiscation—and to
seize the property of those who originated that war. As
to the injuries done to agriculture, they appear in a
diminutive view, when compared to the injuries and
indignities offered to persons, and mansions of abode.
Sir, from your seat, you might have seen instances of
the most grievous hostility, not only private property
wantonly pillaged, but men, women, and children,
dragged publicly from their habitations, and indiscriminately
devoted to destruction. The rights of humanity
were sacrificed. We were then deprived not only of
the benefits of municipal, but natural law. If there
shall grow out of these considerations a palpable disability
to pay those debts, I ask, if the claim be just?
For that disability was produced by those excesses—by
those very men who come on us now for payment. Here
give me leave to say, that they sold us a bad title in
whatever they sold us—in real as well as in personal
property. Describe the nature of a debt: it is an
engagement or promise to pay—but it must be for a
valuable consideration. If this be clear, was not the title
to whatever property they sold us, bad in every sense
<pb id="wirt342" n="342"/>
of the word, when the war followed? What can add
value to property? Force. Notwithstanding the equity
and fairness of the debt when incurred, if the security
of the property received was afterwards destroyed, the
title has proved defective. Suppose millions were
contracted for and received, those millions give you no
advantage, without force to protect them. This necessary
protection is withdrawn by the very men who
were bound to afford it, and who now demand payment.
Neither lands, slaves, nor other property, are
worth a shilling, without protecting force. This title
was destroyed, when the act of parliament putting us
out of their protection, passed against America. I say,
sir, the title was destroyed by the very offenders who
come here now and demand payment. Justice and
equity cancel the obligation, as to the price that was to
be given for it, because the tenure is destroyed, and
the effects purchased have no value. Such a claim is
unsupported by the plainest notions of right and wrong.
For this long catalogue of offences committed against
the citizens of America, every individual of the British
nation is accountable. How are you to be compensated
for those depredations on persons and property? Are
you to go to the kingdom of England, to find the very
individual who did you the outrage, and demand satisfaction
of him? To tell you of such a remedy as this, is adding
insult to injury. Every individual is chargeable with
national offences.” To maintain this last position, he cites
an authority expressly in point, from Vattel, and proceeds
thus: “These observations of Vattel amount to
this: that a king or conductor of a nation is considered
as a moral person, by means of whom the nation
acquires or loses its rights, and subjects itself to penalties.
The individuals, and the nation which they compose,
<pb id="wirt343" n="343"/>
are one. I will therefore take it for granted, that
whatever violences and excesses were committed on
this continent, are chargeable to the plaintiff in this
very action. Recollect our distressed situation. We
had no exchequer, no finances, no army, no navy, no
common means of defence. Our necessity—dire
necessity compelled us to throw aside those rules which
respect private property, and to make impresses on our
own citizens to support the war. Right and necessity
being co-extensive, we were compelled to exert a right
the most eminent over the whole community. The
<hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">salus populi</foreign></hi> demanded what we did. If we had a
right to disregard the legal fences thrown round the
property of our citizens, had we not a greater right to
take British property? Another peculiarity contributes
to aid our defence. The want of an exchequer obliged
us to emit paper money, and compel our citizens to
receive it for gold. In the ears of some men this
sounds harshly. But they are young men, who do not
know and feel the irresistible necessity that urged us.
Would your armies have been raised, clothed, maintained,
or kept together without paper money? Without
it, the war would have stood still, resistance to
tyranny should have stopped, and despotism with all
its horrid train of appurtenances, must have depressed
your country. We compelled the people to receive it
in payment of all debts—we induced and invited them
(if we did not compel them) to put it into the treasury,
as a complete discharge from their debts. Sir, I trust
I shall not live to see the day, when the public councils
of America will give ground to say that this was a state-trick,
contrived to delude and defraud the citizens.
What must it be ostensibly, when by the compact of
your nation, they had publickly bound and pledged
<pb id="wirt344" n="344"/>
themselves, that it was and should be money, if afterwards,
in the course of human events, when temptations
present themselves, they shall declare that it is
not money? Sir, the honest planter is unskilled in
political tricks and deceptions. His interest ought never
to be sacrificed. The law is his guide. The law compelled
him to receive it, and his countrymen would have
branded him with the name of enemy, if he had
refused it. The laws of the country are as sacred as the
imaginary sanctity of British debts. Sir, national
engagements ought to be held sacred; the public violation
of this solemn engagement will destroy all confidence
in the government. If you depart from the national
compact one iota, you give a dangerous precedent,
which may imperceptibly and gradually introduce the
most destructive encroachment on human rights.”</p>
          <p>He then proceeds to notice more directly the objection
that we were not a people competent for legislation,
till the assent of the British king was given to our
independence: “I will beg leave here to dissent from the
position of the gentleman on the other side, which denied
that we were a people, till our enemies were pleased
to say we were so. That we were a people, and had a
right to do every thing which a great and a royal—nay
an imperial people could do, is clear and indisputable.
Though under the humble appearance of republicanism,
our government and national existence, when
examined, are as solid as a rock—not resting on the
mere fraud and oppression of rulers, nor the credulity,
nor barbarous ignorance of the people; but founded on
the consent and conviction of enlightened human nature.
That we had every right, that completely independent
nations can have, will be satisfactorily proved
to your honours, by again referring to Vattel.” He
<pb id="wirt345" n="345"/>
then cites and reads a passage from Vattel, the effect of
which is, that during a civil war, the parties acknowledging
no common judge on earth, are to be considered
as two distinct people; and to govern themselves in the
conduct of the war by the general laws of nations.
After which he proceeds thus:</p>
          <p>“Here then, sir, is proof abundant, that before the
acknowledgment of American independence by <hi rend="italics">Great
Britain</hi>, we had a right to be considered as a nation;
because, on earth, we had no common superior; to give
a decision of the dispute between us and our sovereign.
After declaring ourselves a sovereign people, we had
every right a nation can claim as an independent community.
But the gentlemen on the other side, greatly
rely upon this principle, that a contract cannot be
dissolved without the consent of all the contracting parties:
the inference is, that the consent of the king of Great
Britain was necessary to the dissolution of the government.
Tyranny has too often, and too successfully
rivetted its chains, to warrant a belief, that a tyrant
will ever voluntarily, release his subjects from the
governmental compact. Rather might it be expected,
that the last iota of human misery would be borne, and
the oppression would descend from father to son, to the
latest period of earthly existence. The despotism of
our sovereign, ought to be considered as an implied
consent, on his part, to dissolve the compact between
us; and he and his subjects must be considered as one
—there can be no distinction. For, in any other view,
his consent could not have been obtained, without force.
There is such a thing, indeed, as tyranny from free
choice. Sweden not long ago, surrendered its liberties
in one day, as Denmark had done formerly; so that this
branch of the human family is cut off from every possible
<pb id="wirt346" n="346"/>
enjoyment of human rights. But the right to resist
oppression, is not denied. The gentlemen's doctrine
cannot therefore apply to national communities. If any
additional force was wanting to confirm what I advance,
it would be derived from the treaty of peace, which
further proves, that we were entitled to all the privileges
of independent nations. The consent of all the people
of Europe said we were free. Our former master withheld
his consent till a <hi rend="italics">few unlucky events</hi> compelled him.
And when he gave his <hi rend="italics">fiat</hi>, it gave us, <hi rend="italics">by relation back
to the time of this declaration of independence</hi>, all the
rights and privileges of a completely sovereign nation:
our independence was acknowledged by him, previous
to the completion of the treaty of peace. It was not a
condition of the treaty, but was acknowledged by his
own overture, preparatory to it. View the consequences
of their fatal doctrine. There would not only have been
long arrears of debts to pay, but a long catalogue of
crimes to be punished. If the ultimate acknowledgment
of our independence by Great Britain, had not
relation back to the time of the declaration of independence,
all the intermediate acts of legislation would be
void—and every decision and act, consequent thereon,
would be null. But, sir, we were a complete nation on
every principle, according to the authorities I have
already read; in addition to which I will refer your honours
to Vattel, book iv. ch. vii. sect. 88, to show we were
entitled to the benefits of national law, and to use
all the resources of the community: ‘From the equality
of all nations really sovereign and independent, it is a
principle of the voluntary law of nations, that no nation
can controul another in its internal municipal legislation.’
If we consider the business of confiscation
according to the immemorial usages of Great Britain,
<pb id="wirt347" n="347"/>
we will find, that the law and practise of that country
support my position. In the wars which respect revolutions
which have taken place in that island—life, fortune,
goods, debts, and everything else were confiscated.
The <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">crimen læsæ majestatis</foreign></hi>, as it is called, involved
every thing. Every possible punishment has been
inflicted on suffering humanity that it could endure, by
the party which had the superiority in those wars, over
the defeated party, which was charged with rebellion.
What would have been the consequences, sir, if we had
been conquered? Were we not fighting against that
majesty? Would the justice of our opposition have
been considered? The most horrid forfeitures, confiscations,
and attainders, would have been pronounced
against us. Consider their history, from the time of
William the first, till this day. Were not his <hi rend="italics">Normans</hi>
gratified with the confiscation of the richest estates in
England? Read the excessive cruelties, attainders,
and confiscations, of that reign. England depopulated
—its inhabitants stripped of the dearest privileges
of humanity—degraded with the most ignominious
badges of bondage and totally deprived of
the power of resistance to usurpation and tyranny.
This inability continued to the time of Henry the eighth.
In his reign, the business of confiscation and attainder
made considerable havoc. After his reign, some stop
was put to that effusion of blood which preceded and
happened under it. Recollect the sad and lamentable
effects of the York and Lancastrian wars. Remember
the rancorous hatred and inveterate detestations of
contending factions—the distinction of the white and red
roses. To come a little lower—what happened in that
island in the rebellions of 1715 and 1745? If we had
been conquered, would not our men have shared the
<pb id="wirt348" n="348"/>
fate of the people of <hi rend="italics">Ireland</hi>? A great part of that
island was confiscated, though the <hi rend="italics">Irish</hi> people thought
themselves engaged in a laudable cause. What confiscation
and punishments were inflicted in Scotland?
The plains of <hi rend="italics">Culloden</hi>, and the neighbouring gibbets,
would show you. I thank Heaven, that the spirit of
liberty, under the protection of the Almighty, saved us
from experiencing so hard a destiny. But had we been
subdued, would not every right have been wrested from
us? What fight would have been saved? Would
debts have been saved? Would it not be absurd to
save debts, while they should burn, hang, and destroy?
Before we can decide with precision, we are to consider
the dangers we should have been exposed to, had
we been subdued. After presenting to your view this
true picture of what would have been our situation, had
we been subjugated—surely a correspondent right will
be found, growing out of the law of nations, in our
favour. Had our subjugation been effected, and we
pleaded for pardon—represented that we defended the
most valuable rights of human nature, and thought they
were strong—would our petition have availed? I feel
myself impelled from what has past, to ask this question.
I would not wish to have lived to see the sad
scenes we should have experienced. Needy avarice
and savage cruelty would have had full scope. Hungry
<hi rend="italics">Germans</hi>, blood-thirsty <hi rend="italics">Indians</hi>, and nations of another
colour, would have been let loose upon us. The sad
effects of such warfare have had their full influence on
a number of our fellow-citizens. Sir, if you had seen
the sad scenes which I have known; if you had seen the
simple but tranquil felicity of helpless and unoffending
women and children, in little log huts on the frontiers,
disturbed and destroyed by the sad effects of British
<pb id="wirt349" n="349"/>
warfare and Indian butchery, <hi rend="italics">your soul would have
been struck with horror</hi>! Even those helpless women
and children were the objects of the most shocking
barbarity. Give me leave again to recur to Vattel, p.
9. ‘Nations, being free, independent, and equal, and
having a right to judge according to the dictates of
conscience, of what is to be done in order to fulfil its
duties; the effect of all this is, the producing, at least
externally and among men, a perfect equality of rights
between nations, in the administration of their affairs,
and the pursuit of their pretensions, without regard to
the intrinsic justice of their conduct, of which others
have no right to form a definitive judgment: so that
what is permitted in one, is also permitted in the other;
and they ought to be considered in human society as
having an equal right.’ If it be allowed to the British
nation to put to death, to forfeit and confiscate debts
and every thing else, may we not (having an equal
right) confiscate—not life, for we never desire it—but
that which is the common object of confiscation—
<hi rend="italics">property, goods</hi>, and <hi rend="italics">debts</hi>, which strengthen ourselves and
weaken our enemies? I trust that this short recapitulation
of events shows, that if there ever was in the
history of man, a case requiring the full use of all human
means, it was our case in the late contest; and we
were therefore warranted to confiscate the British debts.”</p>
          <p>He now takes another ground to establish the confiscation.
I shall give his whole argument on this point
in his own words:</p>
          <p>“I beg leave to add that these debts are lost on
another principle. By the dissolution of the British
government, America went into a state of nature—on
the dissolution of that of which we had been members,
<pb id="wirt350" n="350"/>
there being no government antecedent, we went
necessarily into a state of nature. To prove this, I need
only refer to the declaration of independence,
pronounced on the fourth day of July 1776, and our state
constitution.” (Here Mr. Henry read part of the
constitution.) “It recites many instances of <hi rend="italics">misrule</hi> by the
king of England—it asserts the right and expediency
of dissolving the British government, and going into a
state of nature; or, in other words, to establish a new
government. The right of dissolving it, and forming
a new system, had preceded the fourth day of July 1776.
A recapitulation of the events of the tyrannical acts of
government, would demonstrate a right to dissolve it.
But I may go farther, and even say, that the act of
parliament which declared us out of the king's protection,
dissolved it. For what is government? It is an
express or implied compact between the rulers and
ruled, stipulating reciprocal protection and obedience.
That protection was withdrawn, solemnly withdrawn
from us. Of consequence, obedience ceased to be due.
Our municipal rights were taken away by one blow.
Municipal obligations and government, were also taken
away by the same blow. Well then, there being no
antecedent government, we returned into a state of nature.
Unless we did so, our new compact of government
could only be an usurpation. In a state of nature
there is no legal <hi rend="italics">lien</hi> on the person or property of any
one. If you are not clear of every antecedent engagement,
what is the legality or strength of the present
constitution of government? If any antecedent
engagements are to bind, how far are they to reach? You
had no right to form a new government, if the old system
existed; and if it did not exist, you were necessarily
and inevitably in a state of nature. In my humble
<pb id="wirt351" n="351"/>
opinion, by giving validity to such claims, you destroy
the very idea of the right to form a new government.
Vattel calls government the totality of persons, estates,
and effects, formed by every individual of the new
society, and that totality represented by the governing
power. How can the totality exist while an antecedent
right exists elsewhere? See Grotius, p. 4, which I have
already read, and note 29: Because the design and good
of civil society necessarily require, that the natural and
acquired rights of each member should admit of limitations
several ways, and to a certain degree, by the
authority of him or them, in whose hands the sovereign
authority is lodged. When we formed a new government,
did there exist any authority that limited our
rights? How can the totality exist, if any other person
or persons have an existing claim upon you? It appears
to me, that that equality which is involved in a state of
nature, cannot exist while such claim exists. The
court will recollect what I have already read out of
Vattel, in the 15 and 18 sections. The equality here
ascribed to independent nations, is equally ascribed to
men in a state of nature. A moral society of persons
cannot exist, without this absolute equality. The existence
of individuals in a state of nature depends in
like manner upon, and is inseparable from such equality.</p>
          <p>“Rights as before mentioned, Vattel, p. 8 and 9,
are divided into <hi rend="italics">internal</hi> and <hi rend="italics">external</hi>: of <hi rend="italics">external</hi>
rights, he makes the distinction of perfect and imperfect.
I beseech your honours to fix this distinction in
your minds. The <hi rend="italics">perfect external</hi> right only, is accompanied
with the right of constraint. The imperfect
right, loses that quality, and leaves it to the party, to
comply or not to comply with it. When the former
<pb id="wirt352" n="352"/>
government was dissolved, the American people became
indebted to nobody. You either owe every thing
or nothing,—and every contract and engagement must
be done away, if any. In a state of nature you are free
and equal. But how are you free, if another has a
lien on your body? Where is your freedom, or your
equality with that person, who has the right of constraining
you? This right of constraint, implies a complete
authority over you, but not however to enslave
you. This constraint is always adequate to the right
or obligation. Where can you find the possibility of
this equality which nature gives her sons, if we admit
an existing right of constraint? If it be a fact, that
on the dissolution of the government we did enter into
a state of nature (and that we did, I humbly judge cannot
be denied, as at that time no government existed
at all) it destroys all claim to one farthing. This will
be found to be true as well upon the ground of equity
and good conscience, as in law, when it is considered,
that when we went into a state of nature, the means
of paying debts were taken away from us by them;
because so far as they had power over us, they
prevented us from getting money to pay debts. They
interdicted us from the pursuit of profitable commerce;
from getting gold and silver; the only things they would
take—they unjustly drove us to this extremity. By
the concession of the worthy gentleman, their attack
upon us was unjust.</p>
          <p>“But then, debts are not subject to confiscation, say
gentlemen, because there were no inquests, no office
found for the commonwealth. Has a debt an ear-mark?
Is it tangible or visible? Has it any discriminating,
quality? Unless tangible or visible, how is it to be
ascertained or distinguished? What does an inquest mean?
<pb id="wirt353" n="353"/>
A solemn inquiry by a jury, by ocular examination,
with other proofs. If an inquest of office were to be
had of land, a jury could tell the lines and boundaries
of it, because they may be distinguished from others,
and its identity may thereby be ascertained. If a horse be
the object of inquiry, he can be easily distinguished from
any other horse. In like manner every other article of
visible property may be subject to inquests; but such a
thing as an inquest of a debt never existed, as far as
my legal knowledge extends. What <sic corr="are">is</sic> to be the consequences,
if this proceeding be requisite? You must
set up a court of inquisition, summon the whole nation,
and ask every man, <hi rend="italics">how much do you owe</hi>? This
would be productive of endless confusion, perplexity,
and expense, without the desired effect. The laws of
war and of nations, require no more than that the sovereign
power should openly signify its will, that the debts
be forfeited. There is no particular forensic form necessary.
The question here, is not whether this confiscation
be traversed in all the forms of municipal
regulations. There is a question between Great Britain
and America similar to that between Alexander and
the Thebans. <hi rend="italics">Has the sovereign signified his pleasure,
that debts be remitted</hi>? A sign is completely sufficient,
if it be understood by the people. There is a necessity
of thus speaking the legislative will, that the other party
may know it, and retaliate; for what is allowed to one,
is to both parties. This was different from the nature
of a solemn war. War is lawful or unlawful, according
to the manner of conducting it. In the prosecution of
a lawful solemn war, it is necessary that you do not
depart from certain rules of moderation, honour, and
humanity, but act according to the usual practice of
belligerent powers. Did the mother country conduct the
<pb id="wirt354" n="354"/>
war against us in this manner? We did openly say,
we mean to confiscate your debts, and modify them,
because they have lost their perfect external quality—
they are imperfect—we claim that right, as a sovereign
people, over that species of your property. Sir, it was
not done in a corner. It was understood by our enemies.
They had a right to retaliate on any species of
our property they could find. The right of retaliation,
or just retortion, for equivalent damage on any part of
an enemy's property, is permitted to every nation.
That right has the British nation (for if the nation has
not the right, none of its people have) to demand a
breach of faith in the American government to its citizens?
I have already mentioned the engagement of
the government with its citizens respecting the paper
money—<hi rend="italics">If you take it, it shall be money</hi>. Shall it be
judged now not to be money? Shall this compact be
broken for the sake of the British nation? No, sir,
the language of national law is otherwise. Sir, the
laws of confiscation and paper money, made together
one system, connected and sanctioned by the legislature,
on which depended once the fate of our country,
and on which depend now, the happiness, the ease,
and comfort, of thousands of your fellow-citizens. Will
it not be a breach of the compact with your people, to
say that the money is not to keep up to its original
standard in the quality given it by law? What were the
effects of this system? What would have been the
effects, had your citizens been apprized that British
debts must be paid? Would they have taken the money?
Would they have deposited the money in the
loan office, if they had been warned by law, that they
must deposit it, subject to the future regulations of
peace; that it should not release them from the
<pb id="wirt355" n="355"/>
creditors? However right it may appear now, to decry
the paper money, it would have been fatal then, for
America might have perished, without the aid and effect
of that medium. Your citizens trusting to this compact,
submitted to a number of things almost intolerable
—impressments and violences on their properly—it
encouraged them to exert themselves in defence of their
property against the enemy during the war. If the
debt in the declaration mentioned be recovered, the
compact is subverted, as respecting the paper money.
And this subversion is to take effect for the interest of
those men, whom, by all laws, human and divine, we
were obliged to consider as enemies; men, who were
obliged to comply with the regulations and requisitions
of their king; and our people will have been labouring,
not for themselves, but for the benefit of the British
subject. When a vessel is in danger in a storm, those
who abide on board of her, and encounter the dangers
of the sea to save her, are allowed some little compensation
for salvage, for their fidelity and gallantry in
endeavouring to prevent her loss; while those who abandon
her are entitled to nothing. But, in opposition to
this wise and politic principle, we, who have withstood
the storms and dangers, receive no compensation; but
those who left the political ship, and joined those on the
other side of the <hi rend="italics">water</hi> who wished to sink her, and
who caused us to fight eight long years for her preservation,
shall come in at last, and get their full share of
this vessel, and yet will have been exonerated from
every charge. For whom then, were the people of
America engaged in war? Not for themselves, I am
sure—the property that they saved will not be for
themselves, but for those whom they had a right to call
enemies. I am not willing to ascribe to the meanest
<pb id="wirt356" n="356"/>
American the love of money, or desire of eluding the
payment of his debts as the motive of engaging in the
war. No, sir. He had nobler and better views. But
he thinks himself well entitled to those debts, from the
laws and usages of nations, as a compensation for the
injuries he has sustained. There is a sad drawback on
this property saved. A national debt for seventeen
years, considerable taxes which were profusely laid
during the war on lands and slaves; and, since the
peace we have been loaded with a hearty taxation. I
know that I advocate this cause on a very advantageous
ground, when I speak of the right of salvage. The
cargo on board the wrecked vessel belongs to the British;
it will have been saved for them! but the salvage
is due to us only. If you take it on the ground of
interest—you may hold as a pledge—you may retain
for salvage. If you take it on the scale of the common
law, or of national law—you may oppose damages to
debts—retain the debts, to retribute and compensate
for the injuries they have done you. I have now got
over, and I trust established, the first point; that is, that
debts in common wars are subject to forfeiture, and
much more so in a revolution war like the American war.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref87" n="87" rend="sc" target="note87"> *</ref></p>
          <p>Having established his first position, he presents his
next point thus: “My next point is that the British
debts being so forfeited (as I conceive) can only be
revived by the treaty; and unless they be so revived, they
<note id="note87" n="87" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref87"><p> * These copious extracts from the report on Mr. Henry's first point, are
deemed necessary, to give the reader an idea of his mode of argumentation,
so far as it can be furnished by this report. It would be trespassing on the
indulgence of the proprietor of the manuscript, (which has never been
published,) and trespassing, too, perhaps on the patience of that portion of my
readers, who can find no enjoyment in legal discussion, to pursue any
farther this extended mode of analysis.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt357" n="357"/>
are gone for ever. I will then consider how this matter
stands under the treaty.” He proceeds then to show
by authority, the rules by which treaties are to be
construed; and demonstrates, that a treaty can confer no
benefit unless it be mutually observed with good faith:
that perfidy on either side is a forfeiture of all its
advantages; that the stipulations of a treaty are in the
nature of conditions precedent; that a breach on either
side dissolves the covenant altogether, and places the
parties on the general ground which they occupied
before the treaty; that Great Britain had violated the
treaty, in the moment of its ratification, by carrying
off our slaves, and detaining with an armed force those
posts of which she had stipulated the immediate
surrender; that the presence of her having acted thus as a
retaliatory measure for the non-payment of the debts,
was an insult to common understanding, because she
began her infractions before any experiment had been
made of a recovery of the debts; that the notion of a
reprisal, preceding any injury—and a retaliation <hi rend="italics">in
advance</hi>, of any wrong on the opposite side, was so far
from mitigating her offence, that it was a daring insult
on the honour and good faith of this nation! Having by
a series of authorities directly in point, established the
right of the American nation to regard the treaty as
abolished by any perfidious infraction of it, on the part
of Great Britain, he shows next that those infractions
were established by the pleadings in the cause; because
the defendant by his several pleas had specified those
infractions, and the plaintiff, by demurring to the pleas,
had admitted the truth of their averments.</p>
          <p>Great Britain then, <hi rend="italics">as a nation</hi>, having by her own
perfidy forfeited all right to insist upon the treaty, and
<pb id="wirt358" n="358"/>
that treaty as <hi rend="italics">between the nations</hi>, being annulled, the
next question was, whether any individual of the British
nation could claim any advantage under the treaty?
This he shows could not be done, because in making
the treaty, the sovereigns of the two nations acted for all
the individuals of their respective nations; the individuals
were bound by all the acts of those sovereigns,
whether in making or abolishing a treaty. “Here,”
said he, “are two moral persons, Great Britain and
America, making a contract. The plaintiff claims and
the defendant defends <hi rend="italics">under and through them</hi>; and if
either nation or moral person, has no rights to benefits
from such contract, individuals <hi rend="italics">claiming under them</hi>
can have none. The plaintiff then <hi rend="italics">claims under his
nation</hi>, but if that nation have committed perfidy
respecting the observance of the compact, no right can
he carried therefrom to the plaintiff. It puts him
back in the same situation he was in before the treaty.”
He shows the absurdity of considering the treaty as
annulled, in relation to <hi rend="italics">all</hi> the individuals, in their
collective character of a nation, and yet as in full force for
the benefit of <hi rend="italics">each</hi> individual separately; for if this
plaintiff had a right to all the beneficial effects of the
treaty, every man in England had the same right; and
he cites and reads from Vattel, a conclusive authority
to show that the conventional law of nations could take
its effect only from universal right, extending equally
to all the citizens or individuals of a nation. But to
say, that America had a right to consider the treaty as
void against all the individuals of the British nation,
<hi rend="italics">collectively</hi>, while each and every individual of that
nation <hi rend="italics">separately</hi>, could enforce it upon her, was to
offer to the understanding, a paradoxical absurdity,
<pb id="wirt359" n="359"/>
as insulting to common sense, as the conduct of
Great Britain had been to the honour of the American
nation.</p>
          <p>He contended further on this point, that if the treaty
had been observed by Great Britain, and were of
consequence, still obligatory, it did not and could not operate
where monies had been actually paid into the treasury
under the laws of the state: for the provision of the treaty
is, “that creditors on either side should meet with no
lawful impediment to the recovery of all <hi rend="italics">bona fide debts</hi>
heretofore contracted.” The defendant, said he, having
paid the money into the treasury according to the
act of assembly, and the truth of the payment being
admitted in the record, this article of the treaty could
not support the plaintiff's claim. “To derive a benefit
from the treaty, the plaintiff must demand a <hi rend="italics">bona fide</hi>
debt: that is, a debt <hi rend="italics">bona fide</hi> due. The word <hi rend="italics">debt</hi>
implies that the thing is due; for if it be not <hi rend="italics">due</hi>, how
can it be a <hi rend="italics">debt</hi>? To give to these words, <hi rend="italics">all debts
heretofore contracted</hi>, a strictly literal sense, would be
to authorize a renewed demand for debts which had
been actually paid onto the creditor; for these were
certainly within <hi rend="italics">the words</hi> of the treaty, being <hi rend="italics">debts
heretofore</hi> contracted—to avoid this absurd and
dishonest consequence, you must look at the intention of
the thing; and the intention certainly was to embrace
those cases where there had not been a <hi rend="italics">legal payment</hi>.
I ask,” said he, “why a payment made in gold and
silver is a <hi rend="italics">legal payment</hi>? Because the coin of those
metals is made current by the laws of this country?
If paper be made current by the same authority, why
should not a payment in <hi rend="italics">it</hi>, be equally valid? The
British subject cannot demand payment, because I confront
his demand with a receipt. Why will a receipt
<pb id="wirt360" n="360"/>
discharge in any instance?—because it is founded on
the laws of the country. A receipt given in consequence
of a payment in coin, is a legal discharge, <hi rend="italics">only
because the laws of the country make it so</hi>. I ask then
why a receipt given in consequence of a payment into
the treasury, be not of equal validity, since it has
precisely the same foundation? It is expressly constituted
a <hi rend="italics">discharge</hi> by a legislature having competent authority.
This debt therefore, having been <hi rend="italics">legally</hi> paid by the
contractor, was not <hi rend="italics">due</hi> from him at the time of making
the treaty, and therefore is not within the intention of
that instrument. But, say the gentlemen on the other
side, the one payment has the consent of the creditor,
and the other has not: he who paid coin has the
creditor's consent to the discharge, but he who paid
money into the treasury, wants it. Have we not satisfied
this honourable court, that the governing power
had a right to put itself in the place of the British
subjects? Having had an unquestionable right to confiscate,
sequester, or modify those debts as they pleased, they
had an equally indubitable right to substitute themselves
in the stead of the plaintiff, otherwise those authorities
have been quoted in vain.” He then cites authorities
to prove, that the law of the place governs the contract;
and concludes, that the payment into the treasury having
in this instance, been made in consequence of a
law of this commonwealth, which was strictly consonant
with the laws of nations, and which had declared
that such payment <hi rend="italics">should operate as a complete and
final discharge</hi>, this was not a subsisting <hi rend="italics">debt</hi>, within the
contemplation of the treaty, and remained therefore
wholly unaffected by it.</p>
          <p>The next question was, whether <hi rend="italics">this court</hi> could take
notice of this infraction of the treaty, on the part of
<pb id="wirt361" n="361"/>
Great Britain, and found their judgment upon it. On
this question, he observes that the court were not
called upon to step out of their appropriate sphere, in
order to invade the province of the jury by trying facts;
the facts were all agreed by the pleadings; the court
were merely called upon to say what was the law
arising on those facts. The existence or non-existence
of the treaty, was a legal inference from the facts
agreed; which the court alone were competent to decide.
The plaintiff himself had forced this question
on the court, by relying in his replication on the treaty
as restoring his right to recover this debt. He sets up
his right under this instrument expressly, and then
questions the jurisdiction of the court to decide upon
the instrument! The treaty, <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">quoad hoc</foreign></hi>, is the covenant
of the parties in this suit: the question presented by
the pleadings is, whether the plaintiff, who by that
covenant, has taken upon himself the performance of
a precedent condition, can claim any benefit under it
until he shall show that this precedent condition has
been performed. On this question said he, the gentleman's
argument is, that the court have no power to decide
on the construction of the covenant, which he himself
has brought before them; that they have nothing
to do with the dependence or independence of the
stipulations, or the reciprocal rights of the parties, to
claim under the covenant, without showing a previous
performance on their respective parts! <hi rend="italics">He</hi>, on the contrary,
insisted that under the constitution of the United
States, the question belonged, <hi rend="italics">peculiarly and exclusively</hi>,
to the judicial department: that by the constitution,
it was expressly provided that the judicial power
should extend  <hi rend="italics">to all cases arising under treaties</hi>: that
the law of treaties embraced the whole extent of natural
<pb id="wirt362" n="362"/>
and national law; that the constitution therefore, by
referring all cases arising under treaties, to the judiciary,
had of necessity invested them with the power
of appealing to that code of laws, by which alone the
construction, the operation, the efficacy, the legal
existence or non-existence of treaties, must be tested: and
by this code, they were told in the most emphatic terms,
that he who violates one article of a treaty, releases
the other party from the performance of any part of it;
that the reference of all cases arising under treaties, to
the judicial department, calcified with it every power
near or remote, direct or collateral, which was essential
to a fair and just decision of those cases;—that in every
such case, the very first question was, <hi rend="italics">is</hi> there a treaty
or not?—not whether there <hi rend="italics">has been</hi> a treaty—but
whether there <hi rend="italics">is</hi> an <hi rend="italics">existing, obligatory, operative
treaty</hi>. To decide this question, the court must bring
the facts to the standard of the laws of nations; and by
this standard it had been shown, that in the case at
bar, there existed no treaty, from which a British subject
could claim any benefit. That if the judicial department
had not the power of deciding this question,
there was no department in the American government
which did possess it: the state governments have nothing
to do with it—congress cannot touch the subject
—they may indeed, declare war for a violation; but
a nation was not to be forced to this extremity, on every
occasion; there were other modes of redress, short of
a declaration of war, to which nations had a right to
resort; and one of them, as he had shown, was the power
of withholding from the perfidious violator of a treaty,
those benefits which he claimed under it. Now, congress
could not by a law declare a treaty void—it is not
among those grants of power which the constitution
<pb id="wirt363" n="363"/>
makes to them; they cannot therefore, meddle with
the subject in any other way than by a declaration of
war; neither can the president and senate touch it. They
can <hi rend="italics">make</hi> treaties; but the constitution gives them no
power to <hi rend="italics">expound</hi> a treaty; much less to <hi rend="italics">declare it void</hi>:
they can only unite with the house of representatives,
in punishing an infraction by a declaration of war. To
the judiciary alone, then, belongs this pacific power
of withholding legal benefits, claimed under a treaty,
because of the <hi rend="italics">mala fides</hi> of the party claiming them.
Now, what will be the situation of this country, compared
with that of Great Britain, if you deny this power
to the judiciary? If you have not observed the treaty
with good faith, and go to England, claiming any
benefit under the treaty, there is a power there, called
royal prerogative, which will tell you—no—go home
and act honestly, and you shall have your rights under
the treaty. Your breach of faith will not drive <hi rend="italics">them</hi> to
a declaration of war—there is a power there which
obtains redress by withholding your rights, until you
act with good faith: but where is the recriprocal and
corresponding power in our government, if it be not
in the judiciary? It is no where;—we have no redress
short of a declaration of war. Is this one of the precious
fruits of the adoption of the federal constitution,
to bind us hand and foot with the fetters of technicality,
and leave us no way of bursting them asunder, but by a
declaration of war, and the effusion of human blood!
It was never intended. The wisdom and virtue which
framed the constitution, could never have intended to
place the county in this humiliating and awful predicament.
Give to this power of deciding on treaties,
which is delegated to the federal judiciary, a liberal
construction—give them all the incidental powers,
<pb id="wirt364" n="364"/>
necessary to carry it into effect—open to them the whole
region of natural and national law, which furnish the
only rule of expounding those national compacts, called
treaties, and your government is unmutilated, its
measure of power is full up to the exigencies of the
nation, and you treat on equal terms: but upon the
opposite construction, much better would it be that
America should have no treaties at all, than that having
them, she should want those means of enforcement
and redress, which all other nations possess.</p>
          <p>Having thus established that debts are subject to
confiscation in common wars, and much more so in the
war of the revolution—that Virginia was an independent
nation, and, as such, competent to the exercise of
this right of eminent domain—of taking to herself the
debts of her enemies—that she had in fact exercised
this right, and that this debt, had under one of her laws
of that character, been legally discharged—that the
treaty had no effect in reviving the claim, because the
treaty had been annulled by the infractions of it on the
part of Great Britain—and because if it had not, this was
not a subsisting debt, within the purview of the treaty
—and, finally, that the court's jurisdiction extended
to every question touching the continuance or annulment
of treaties. He said, he had now finished his
own view of the subject, and should have taken his
seat, but for the necessity of giving a <hi rend="italics">particular</hi> answer
to the various objections to these principles,
which had been so ably urged by the counsel for the
plaintiff. In this part of his subject he shows the most
masterly acuteness, address, and vigour. A gentleman
who was present,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref88" n="88" rend="sc" target="note88"> *</ref> has described some of the
<note id="note88" n="88" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref88"><p> * The late Mr. Hardin Burnley.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt365" n="365"/>
circumstances of his manner, with a very interesting
minuteness. “Mr. Henry,” he said, “had taken ample
notes of the arguments of his adversaries: the people
would give him his own time to examine his notes, and
select the argument or remark that he meant to make
the subject of his comments, observing in these pauses
the most profound silence. If the answer which he
was about to give was a short one, he would give it,
without removing his spectacles from his nose but if
he was ever seen to give his spectacles a cant to the top
of his wig, <hi rend="italics">it was a declaration of war</hi>, and his adversaries
must stand clear.”</p>
          <p>I propose to give a few specimens only of his mode
of answering the arguments of the opposing counsel.
It had been urged by them, that the laws of nations had
declared only the <hi rend="italics">estate</hi> of an alien enemy liable to
confiscation—but that debts were mere <hi rend="italics">rights—choses in
action</hi>—and therefore not of a confiscable character.
His answer to this, is a happy mixture of ridicule and
argument. It is short, and I shall give it in his own words.</p>
          <p>“But a <hi rend="italics">chose</hi> in action is not liable to forfeiture.
Why? Because it is too terrible to be done. There
is such a thing as <hi rend="italics">straining at a gnat, and swallowing a
camel</hi>. Things much more terrible <hi rend="italics">have been done</hi>—
things, from which our nature, where it has any
pretensions to be pure and correct, must recoil with horror.
Show me those laws which forfeit your life, attaint your
blood, and beggar your wife and children. Those
sanguinary and inhuman laws, to which every thing
valuable must yield, are to be found in the code of that
people, under whom the plaintiff now claims. Is it so
terrible to confiscate <hi rend="italics">debts</hi>, when <hi rend="italics">they</hi> forfeit <hi rend="italics">life</hi>, and
<hi rend="italics">corrupt</hi> the very source of your blood? Though every
<pb id="wirt366" n="366"/>
other thing dear to humanity is forfeitable, yet <hi rend="italics">debts</hi>, it
seems, must be spared! Debts are too sacred to be
touched! It is a mercantile idea, that worships Mammon,
instead of God. A <hi rend="italics">chose</hi> in action shall pass—it
is without your reach. What authority can they adduce
in support of such conclusive pre-eminence for debts?
No political or human institution has placed them above
other things. If debt be the most sacred of all earthly
obligations, I am uninformed from whence it has
derived that eminence. The principle is to be found in
the day books, journals, and ledgers of merchants; not
in the writings or reasonings of the wise and well informed
—the enlightened instructors of mankind. Can
any gentleman allow me any instance, where the life or
property of a gentleman or plebeian in England is
forfeited, and yet his debts spared? The state can claim
debts due to one guilty of high treason. Are they not
subject to confiscation? I concur in that sound principle,
that good faith is essential to the happiness of mankind;
that its want, stops all human intercourse, and
renders us miserable. This principle is permanent, and
universal. Look to what point of the compass you
will, you will find it pervading all nations. Who does
not set down its sacred influence as the only thing that
comforts human life? <hi rend="italics">Does the plaintiff claim through
good faith</hi>? How does <hi rend="italics">he</hi> derive his claim? <hi rend="italics">Through
perfidy</hi>: through a <hi rend="italics">polluted channel</hi>. Every thing of
that kind would have come better from our side of the
question, than from theirs.”</p>
          <p>Mr. Ronald had insisted, strenuously, that there could
be no forfeiture or escheat without the inquest of a jury;
and that no act of the legislature had, in fact, directly
forfeited these debts. In answer to this, Mr. Henry
says, “But the gentleman has observed, that neither the
<pb id="wirt367" n="367"/>
declaration of the legislature by the act of 1779, that
the British subjects had become aliens, and their
property vested in the commonwealth, nor any other act
passed on the subject, could divest the debts out of the
British creditors. It cannot be done without the
solemnity of an inquiry by a jury. The debt of A or B
cannot be given to C, without this solemnity. Is the
little legality of forms, which are necessary when you
speak of estates and titles, requisite on such mighty
occasions as these? When the fate of a nation is
concerned, you are to speak the language of nature. When
your very existence is at stake, are you to speak the
technical language of books, and to be confined to the
limited rules of technical criticism?—to those tricks
and quirks—those little twists and twirls of low
chicanery and sophistry, which are so beneficial to
professional men? Alexander said, in the style of that mighty
man to the Thessalians, <hi rend="italics">You are free from the Thebans</hi>,
and the debts they owed them were thereby remitted.
Every other sovereign has the same right to use the
same natural, manly, and laconic language; not when
he is victorious only, but in every situation, if he be in
a state of hostility with other nations. The acts use
not the language of technicality, they speak not of
<hi rend="italics">releases, discharges</hi>, and <hi rend="italics">acquittances</hi>; but they speak
the legislative will, in simple speech, to the human
understanding—a style better suited to the purpose,
than the turgid and pompous phraseology of many great
writers.”</p>
          <p>Mr. Ronald, who was a native of Scotland, and at the
commencement of the revolutionary war at least, had
been suspected of being not very warm in the American
cause, had urged the objection to the national competency
of Virginia, at the time of the passage of those
<pb id="wirt368" n="368"/>
laws of confiscation and forfeiture, on which the
defendant relied; and in the course of his observations,
had unfortunately used the remark, that Virginia was,
at that time, nothing more than a <hi rend="italics">revolted colony</hi>.
When Mr. Henry came to notice this remark, he gave
his spectacles the <hi rend="italics">war cant</hi>: “But another observation,”
said he, “was made; that by the law of nations
<hi rend="italics">we</hi> had not a right to legislate on the subject of British
debts—we were not an independent nation—and I
thought,” said he, raising himself aloft, while his frame
dilated itself beyond the ordinary size, “that I heard
the word— <hi rend="italics">revolt</hi>!” At this word, he turned upon Mr.
Ronald, his piercing eye, and knit his brows at him,
with an expression of indignation and contempt, which
seemed almost to annihilate him. It was like a stroke
of lightning. Mr. Ronald shrunk from the withering
look: and, pale and breathless, cast down his eyes,
“seeming,” says my informant, “to be in quest of an
auger hole, by which he might drop through the floor,
and escape for ever from mortal sight.” Mr. Henry
perceived his suffering, and his usual good nature
immediately returned to him. He raised his eyes gently
towards the court, and shaking his head, slowly, with an
an expression of regret, added, “I wish I had not
heard it: for although innocently meant (and I am sure
that it was so, from the character of the gentleman who
mentioned it) yet the sound displeases me—it is
unpleasant.” Mr. Ronald breathed again, and looked up, and
his generous adversary dismissed the topic, to resume
it no more.</p>
          <p>It may give the reader some idea of the amplitude of
this argument, when he is told, that Mr. Henry was
engaged three days successively in its delivery, and some
faint conception of the enchantment which he threw
<pb id="wirt369" n="369"/>
over it, when he learns that although it turned entirely
on questions of law, yet the audience mixed as it was,
seemed so far from being wearied, that they followed
him throughout, with increased enjoyment. The room
continued full to the last; and such was the “the listening
silence” with which he was heard, that not a syllable
that he uttered, is believed to have been lost. When he
finally sat down, the concourse rose, with a general murmur
of admiration; the scene resembled the breaking
up and dispersion of a great theatrical assembly,
which had been enjoying for the first time, the
exhibition of some new and splendid drama: the
speaker of the house of delegates, was at length able
to command a <hi rend="italics">quorum</hi> for business; and every quarter
of the city, and at length, every part of the
state, was filled with the echoes of Mr. Henry's
eloquent speech.</p>
          <p>His practice, during these last years, of which we
are now speaking, was confined pretty generally to
cases of consequences. He did not like the profession
and was not willing to embark in any case, for the
ordinary fees. I have an interesting sketch of him, in
his professional character, during those years, from the
same elegant pen, which in a former page exhibits the
parallel between him and Mr. Lee, in 1784: it is as follows:</p>
          <p>“At the bar, Mr. Henry was eminently successful.
When I saw him there, he must, from the course of his
life, which had been chiefly political, have become
somewhat rusty in the learning of his profession: yet I
considered him as a good lawyer: he seemed to be well
acquainted with the rules and canons of property. He
would not, indeed, undergo the drudgery necessary for
<pb id="wirt370" n="370"/>
complicated business; yet I am told, that in the British
debt cause, he astonished the public not less by the matter,
than the manner of his speech. It was however as
a criminal lawyer, that his eloquence had the fairest
scope, and in that character I have seen him. He
was perfect master of the passions of his auditory,
whether in the tragic, or comic line. The tones of his
voice, to say nothing of his matter and gesture, were
insinuated into the feelings of his hearers, in a manner
that baffles all description. It seemed to operate by
mere sympathy; and by his tones alone, it seemed to me,
that he could make you cry or laugh at pleasure. I will
endeavour to give you some account of this magic, and
comic effect in two instances, which I witnessed.”</p>
          <p>“Almost the year 1792, one Holland killed a young
man in Botetourt. The young man was popular, and
lived, I think, with Mr. King, a wealthy merchant in
Fincastle, who employed Mr. John Brackenridge to
assist in the prosecution of Holland. This Holland
had gone up from the county of Louisa as a schoolmaster,
but had turned out badly, and was unpopular.
The killing was in the night, and was generally believed
to be <hi rend="italics">murder</hi>. He was the son of one doctor Holland,
who was yet living in Louisa, and had been one of Mr.
Henry's juvenile friends and acquaintances. It was
chiefly at the instance of the father, and for a very
moderate fee, that Mr. Henry undertook to go out to the
district court of Greenbrier, to defend the prisoner.
Such were the prejudices there, that the people had
openly and repeatedly declared that even Patrick
Henry need not come to defend Holland, unless he
brought a jury with him. On the day of trial, the
court house was crowded. I did not move from my
seat for fourteen hours; and had no wish to do so.
<pb id="wirt371" n="371"/>
The examination of the witnesses took up great part
of the time, and the lawyers were probably exhausted.
Brackenridge was eloquent; but Henry left no dry eye
in the court house. The case I believe was <hi rend="italics">murder</hi>;
though <hi rend="italics">possibly, manslaughter only</hi>. Mr. Henry laid
hold of this possibility with such effect, as to make all
forget that Holland had killed the store-keeper at all;
and presented the deplorable case of the jury's killing
Holland, an innocent man. By that force of description
which he possessed in so wonderful a degree, he
exhibited, as it were, at the clerk's table, old Holland
and his wife, who were then in Louisa; but the drawing
was so powerful, and so true to nature, that we
seemed to see them before us, and to hear them asking
of the jury, ‘where is our son? what have you done
with him?’ All this was done in a manner so solemn
and touching, and a tone so irresistible, that it was
impossible for the stoutest heart not to take sides with the
criminal: as for the jury, they lost sight of the murder
they were trying, and wept most profusely, with old
Holland and his wife, whom Mr. Henry painted, and
perhaps proved to be very respectable. During the
examination of the evidence, the bloody clothes had
been brought in: Mr. Henry objected to their exhibition,
and applied most forcibly and pathetically Anthony's
remark on Cæsar's wounds, on those <hi rend="italics">dumb
mouths</hi> which would raise the stones of Rome to
mutiny. He urged that this sight would totally deprive
the jury of their judgment, which would be merged in
their <hi rend="italics">feelings</hi>. The court was divided, and the motion
fell. The result of the trial was, that after the retirement
of an half or quarter of an hour, the jury brought
in a verdict of <hi rend="italics">not guilty</hi>; but on being reminded by
the court that they might find a degree of homicide,
<pb id="wirt372" n="372"/>
inferior to murder, they altered their verdict to <hi rend="italics">guilty
of manslaughter</hi>.”</p>
          <p>“Mr. Henry was not less successful in the comic
line, when it became necessary to resort to it. You have
no doubt heard how he defeated John Hook, by raising
the cry of <hi rend="italics">beef</hi> against him. I will give you a similar
instance. In the year 1798, there were many suits on
the south side of James river, for inflicting Lynch's
law.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref89" n="89" rend="sc" target="note89"> *</ref> A verdict of five hundred pounds had been given
in Prince Edward district court, in a case of this kind.
This alarmed the defendant in the next case, who
employed Mr. Henry to defend him. The case was, that
a waggoner and the plaintiff were travelling to Richmond
together, when the waggoner knocked down a
turkey, and put it into his waggon. Complaint was
made to the defendant, a justice of the peace; both the
parties were taken up, and the waggoner agreed to take
a whipping, rather than be sent to jail: but the plaintiff
refused: the justice, however, gave him also a small
flagellation; and for this the suit was brought. The plaintiff,
by way of taking off the force of the defence, insisted,
that he was wholly innocent of the act committed. Mr.
Henry, on the contrary, contended, that he was a party,
present, aiding, and assisting. In the course of his
remarks, he expressed himself thus: ‘But, gentlemen
of the jury, the plaintiff tells you he had nothing to do
with the turkey—I dare say, gentlemen, <hi rend="italics">not until it was
roasted</hi>.’ &amp;c. He pronounced this word <hi rend="italics">roasted</hi> with
such rotundity of voice, such a ludicrous whirl of the
<note id="note89" n="89" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref89"><p> * Thirty-nine lashes, inflicted without trial or law, on mere suspicion of
guilt, which could not be regularly proven. This lawless practise, which,
sometimes by the order of a magistrate, sometimes without, prevailed
extensively in the upper counties on James river, took its name from the
gentleman who set the first example of it.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt373" n="373"/>
tongue, and in a manner so indescribably comical, that
it threw every one into a fit of laughter <hi rend="italics">at the plaintiff</hi>,
who stood up in the place usually allotted to criminals;
and the defendant was let off, with little or no damages.”</p>
          <p>The case of John Hook, to which my correspondent
alludes, is worthy of insertion. Hook was a Scotchman,
a man of wealth, and suspected of being unfriendly to
the American cause. During the distresses of the
American army, consequent on the joint invasion of
Cornwallis and Phillips in 1781, a Mr. Venable, an army
commissary, had taken two of Hook's steers for the use
of the troops. The act had not been strictly legal, and
on the establishment of peace, Hook, under the advice
of Mr. Cowan, a gentleman of some distinction in the
law, thought proper to bring an action of trespass against
Mr. Venable, in the district court of New London. Mr.
Henry appeared for the defendant, and is said to have
disported himself in this cause to the infinite enjoyment
of his hearers, the unfortunate Hook always excepted.
After Mr. Henry became animated in the cause, says a
correspondent,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref90" n="90" rend="sc" target="note90"> *</ref> he appeared to have complete controul
over the passions of his audience: at one time he
excited their indignation against Hook: vengeance was
visible in every countenance: again, when he chose to
relax and ridicule him, the whole audience was in a
roar of laughter. He painted the distresses of the
American army, exposed almost naked to the rigour of
a winter's sky, and marking the frozen ground over
which they marched, with the blood of their unshod
feet; where was the man, he said, who had an American
heart in his bosom, who would not have thrown
<note id="note90" n="90" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref90"><p> * Judge Stuart.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt374" n="374"/>
open his fields, his barns, his cellars, the doors of his
house, the portals of his breast, to have received with
open arms, the meanest soldier in that little band of
famished patriots? Where is the man?—<hi rend="italics">There</hi> he
stands—but whether the heart of an American beats
in his bosom, you, gentlemen, are to judge. He then
carried the jury, by the powers of his imagination, to
the plains around York, the surrender of which had
followed shortly after the act complained of: he depicted
the surrender in the most glowing and noble colours of
his eloquence—the audience saw before their eyes the
humiliation and dejection of the British, as they marched
out of their trenches—they saw the triumph which
lighted up every patriotic face, and heard the shouts of
victory, and the cry of Washington and liberty, as it
rung and echoed through the American ranks, and was
reverberated from the hills and shores of the neighbouring
river—“but, hark, what notes of discord are these
which disturb the general joy, and silence the acclamations
of victory-—they are the notes of <hi rend="italics">John Hook</hi>,
hoarsely bawling through the American camp, <hi rend="italics">beef!
beef! beef!</hi>”</p>
          <p>The whole audience were convulsed: a particular incident
will give a better idea of the effect, than any
general description. The clerk of the court, unable to
command himself, and unwilling to commit any breach
of decorum in his place, rushed out of the court house,
and threw himself on the grass, in the most violent
paroxysm of laughter, where he was rolling, when
Hook, with very different feelings, came out, for relief
into the yard also. “Jemmy Steptoe,” said he to the
clerk, “what the devil ails ye, mon?” Mr. Steptoe
was only able to say, <hi rend="italics">that he could not help it</hi>. “Never
mind ye,” said Hook; “wait till Billy Cowan gets up:
<pb id="wirt375" n="375"/>
<hi rend="italics">he'll show</hi> him the la'.” Mr. Cowan, however, was so
completely overwhelmed by the torrent which bore
upon his client, that when he rose to reply to Mr.
Henry, he was scarcely able to make an intelligible or
audible remark. The cause was decided almost by
acclamation. The jury retired for form sake, and
instantly returned with a verdict for the defendant.
Nor did the effect of Mr. Henry's speech stop here.
The people were so highly excited by the tory audacity
of such a suit, that Hook began to hear around him a
cry more terrible than that of <hi rend="italics">beef</hi>: it was the cry of
<hi rend="italics">tar and feathers</hi>: from the application of which, it is
said, that nothing saved him but a precipitate flight
and the speed of his horse.</p>
          <p>I have not attempted, in the course of these sketches,
to follow Mr. Henry through his professional career. I
have no materials to justify such an attempt. It has
been indeed, stated to me, in general, that he appeared
in such and such a case, and that he shone with great
lustre; but neither his speeches in those cases, nor any
point of his argument, nor even any brilliant passage
has been communicated, so that the sketch that could
be given of them, must be either confined to a measly
catalogue of the causes, or the canvass must be filled up
by my own fancy, which would at once, be an act of
injustice to Mr. Henry, and a departure from that historical
veracity, which it has been my anxious study, in
every instance, to observe.</p>
          <p>I have been told, for example, that in the year 1774,
Mr. Henry appeared at the bar of the general court
in defence of a married man by the name of Henry
Bullard, indicted for the murder of a beautiful girl,
who lived in his house, to whom he had unfortunately
become attached, and whom, in a moment of frantic
<pb id="wirt376" n="376"/>
despair, he sacrificed to his hopeless passion. The
defence is said to have been placed on the ground of
insanity; and it is easy to conceive in general, the figure
which Mr. Henry must have made in such a cause.
Those pathetic powers of eloquence, in which he was
so pre-eminently great, had ample scope for their
exercise in this ease; and we can credit, without difficulty,
the assertion, that he deluged the house with tears, and
effected the acquittal of his client. But this is all that
we know of the case.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref91" n="91" rend="sc" target="note91"> *</ref></p>
          <p>So also, I learn that, on some occasion, after the war,
he appeared at the bar of the house of delegates, in
support of a petition of the officers of the Virginia line, who
sought to be placed on the footing of those who had
been taken on continental establishment: and that, after
having depicted their services and their sufferings, in
colours which filled every heart with sympathy and
gratitude, he dropped on his knees, at the bar of the
house, and presented such an appeal as might almost
have softened rocks, and bent the knotted oak. Yet
no vestige of this splendid speech remains; nor have I
been able, after the most diligent inquiries, to ascertain
the year in which it occurred; similar petitions
having been presented, for several successive sessions.</p>
          <p>It was in the year 1791, that he bade a final adieu
to his profession, and retired to the bosom of his own
family. He retired, loaded with honours, public and
professional: and carried with him, the admiration, the
<note id="note91" n="91" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref91"><p> * If this is the case of Henry Bullard, who was indicted at the April term
of 1774 for the murder of Mary Pinner, this honour claimed by my correspondent
for Mr. Henry, is not due: for the records of the general court
show, that the indictment, although originally drawn for the charge of
murder, was reduced to manslaughter by the grand jury; of which offence the
prisoner was convicted. There is, probably, some mistake in the name.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt377" n="377"/>
gratitude, the confidence, and the love of his country.
No man had ever passed through so long a life of
public service, with a reputation more perfectly unspotted.
Nor had Mr. Henry on any occasion, sought security
from censure, by that kind of prudent silence and
temporizing neutrality, which politicians so frequently
observe. On the contrary, his course had been uniformly
active, bold, intrepid, and independent on
every great subject of public interest, the part which
he had taken was open, decided, manly; his country
saw his motives, heard his reasons, approved his conduct,
rested upon his virtue, and his vigour; and contemplated
with amazement, the evolution and unremitted
display of his transcendent talents. For more than
thirty years, he had now stood before that country—
open to the scrutiny and the censure of the invidious
—yet he retired, not only without spot or blemish, but
with all his laurels blooming full and fresh upon him—
followed by the blessings of his almost adoring countrymen,
and cheered by that most exquisite of all early
possessions—the consciousness of having in deed and
in truth, <hi rend="italics">played well his part</hi>. He had now too, become
disembarrassed of debt; his fortune was affluent; and he
enjoyed in his retirement, that ease and dignity which
no man ever more richly deserved.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="wirt378" n="378"/>
          <head>SECTION X.</head>
          <p>WHATEVER difference of opinion may exist as to
other parts of his character, in <hi rend="italics">this</hi> the concurrence is
universal; that there never was a man better constituted
than Mr. Henry, to enjoy and to adorn the retirement,
on which he had now entered. Nothing can be
more amiable, nothing more interesting and attaching,
than those pictures which have been furnished from
every quarter, without one dissentient stroke of the
pencil, of this great and virtuous man in the bosom of
private life. Mr. Jefferson says, that “he was the best
humoured companion in the world.” His disposition
was indeed all sweetness—his affections were warm,
kind, and social—his patience invincible—his temper
ever unclouded, cheerful, and serene—his manners
plain, open, familiar, and simple—his conversation
easy, ingenuous, and unaffected—full of entertainment,
full of instruction, and irradiated with all those light
and softer graces, which his genius threw without
effort, over the most common subjects. It is said that
there stood in the court, before his door, a large walnut
tree, under whose shade it was his delight to pass
his summer evenings, surrounded by his affectionate
and happy family, and by a circle of neighbours who
loved him almost to idolatry. Here he would disport
himself with all the careless gaiety of infancy. Here
too, he would sometimes warm the bosoms of the old,
and strike fire from the eyes of his younger hearers, by
recounting the tales of other times; by sketching, with
the boldness of a master's hand, those great historic
<pb id="wirt379" n="379"/>
incidents in which he had borne a part; and by drawing
to the life, and placing before his audience, in
colours as fresh and strong as those of nature, the
many illustrious men in every quarter of the continent,
with whom he had acted a part on the public stage.
Here too, he would occasionally discourse with all the
wisdom and all the eloquence of a Grecian sage, of the
various duties and offices of life; and pour forth those
lessons of practical utility, with which long experience
and observation had stored his mind. Many were the
visitors from a distance, old and young, who came on a
kind of pious pilgrimage, to the retreat of the veteran
patriot, and found him thus delightfully and usefully
employed—the old to gaze upon him with long remembered
affection, and ancient gratitude—the young, the
ardent, and the emulous, to behold and admire, with
swimming eyes, the champion of other days, and to
look with a sigh of generous regret, upon that height
of glory which they could never hope to reach. Blessed
be the shade of that venerable tree—ever hallowed the
spot which his genius has consecrated! Mr. Henry
received these visits, with all his characteristic plainness
and modesty; and never failed to reward the fatigue of
the journey, by the warmest welcome, and by the
unceremonious and fascinating familiarity, with which he
would at once enter into conversation with his new
guests, and cause them to forget that they were
strangers, or abroad. Nor must the reader suppose
that in these conversations he assumed any airs of superiority;
much less that his conversation was, as in some
of our conspicuous men, a continued, imperious, and
didactic lecture. On the contrary, he carried into private
life, all those principles of equality which had
governed him in public. That ascendancy indeed,
<pb id="wirt380" n="380"/>
which proceeded from the superior energy of his mind,
and the weight of his character, would manifest itself
unavoidably, in the deference of his companions: but
there was nothing in his manner which would have ever
reminded them of it. On the contrary, it seemed to
be his study to cause them to forget it, and to decoy
them into a free and equal interchange of thought. If
he took the lead in conversation, it was not because he
sought it; but because it was forced upon him, by that
silent delight with which he perceived that his company
preferred to listen to him.</p>
          <p>But it was in the bosom of his own family, where
the eye of every visitor and even every neighbour was
shut out—where neither the love of fame, nor the fear
of censure, could be suspected of throwing a false
light upon his character—it was in that very scene, in
which it has been said that “no man is a hero,” that Mr.
Henry's heroism shone with the most engaging beauty. It
was to his wife, to his children, to his servants, that his
true character was best known: to this grateful, devoted,
happy circle, were best known the patient and tender
forbearance, the kind indulgence, the forgiving mildness,
and sweetness of his spirit, those pure and warm
affections, which were always looking out for the means
of improving their felicity, and that watchful prudence
and circumspection, which guarded them from harm.
What can be more amiable than the playful tenderness
with which he joined in the sports of his little children,
and the boundless indulgence with which he received
and returned their caresses? “His visitors,” says one
of my correspondents, “have not infrequently caught
him lying on the floor, with a group of these little ones,
climbing over him in every direction, or dancing around
him, with obstreperous mirth, to the tune of his violin,
<pb id="wirt381" n="381"/>
while the only contest seemed to be who should make
the most noise.” If there be any bachelor so cold of
heart as to be offended at this anecdote, I can only
remind him of the remark of the great Agesilaus to
the friend who found him riding on a stick among his
children, “<hi rend="italics">don't mention it, till you are yourself a father</hi>.”</p>
          <p>Such were the scenes of domestic and social bliss,
such the delicious tranquillity, in which Mr. Henry
passed the first years of his retirement. Yet this retreat,
which so well deserved to have been considered
as sacred, was doomed in a few years to be disturbed
by the bickerings of political party.</p>
          <p>Since Mr. Henry's retirement from public life, new
parties had arisen in the United States, whose animosities
had been carried to an alarming height. The federalists,
who supported the measures of the new government,
throughout, were accused by their adversaries of
a disposition to strain the constructive powers of the
constitution to their highest possible pitch; of a secret
wish to convert the government into a <hi rend="italics">substantial</hi>
monarchy, at least; to which purpose, the assumption of
state debts, the establishment of the funding system,
and of the national bank, the alarming increase of the
public debt, the imposition of a heavy load of internal
taxes, the establishment of an army and a navy, with
all their consequences of favouritism and extensive
executive patronage, were alleged to have been introduced.
They were branded with the name of <hi rend="italics">aristocrats</hi>,
a name of reproach borrowed from the parties in
France; and were charged with being inimical to the
cause of human liberty, as was said to be proven by
their hostility to the progress of the French revolution,
<pb id="wirt382" n="382"/>
as well as by the alarming character of those measures
which they were pushing forward in America. They
were suspected and accused of a preference for a government
of ranks and orders, and a secret love of titles
of nobility; of which it was said, one of their principal
leaders had furnished a decisive proof, so far as he was
concerned, by having proposed the introduction of titles
in the continental convention which had framed the
constitution. The party which urged these charges,
took the name of republicans and democrats; declared
themselves the friends of liberty and the people, and the
firm advocates of a government of the people by the
people. They were devoted, with enthusiasm, to the
cause of liberty in France; considered <hi rend="italics">man</hi> as the only
title of nobility which ought to be admitted, and his
freedom and happiness as the sole objects of government;
this, they contended, was the principle on which
the American revolution had turned, that the great
objects of the revolution could be no otherwise attained,
than by a simple, pure, economical, and chaste administration
of the federal government; and by restricting
the several departments, under the new constitution, to
<hi rend="italics">the express letter</hi> of the powers assigned to them by that
instrument.</p>
          <p>The federalists, on the other hand, denied and repelled,
with great acrimony and vehemence, the charges
which had been urged against them by their adversaries.
They contended that the measures complained
of, were warranted by the constitution, and were necessary
to give to the federal government, the effect which
was intended by its adoption. They insisted that <hi rend="italics">they</hi>
were simply, the friends of <hi rend="italics">order and good government</hi>;
and in their turn, branded their adversaries with the
<pb id="wirt383" n="383"/>
name of <hi rend="italics">jacobins</hi>, who having caught the <hi rend="italics">mania</hi> from
France, were for overturning all government, and
throwing every thing into anarchy and uproar, in the
hope of rising themselves to the top of the chaos. They
alleged that the opposition was formed of the dregs of
the American people, headed and goaded on by a few
designing men, and fermented into faction by the
revolutionary elements thrown among them, from abroad,
in the shape of French and Irish emigrants and convicts.
They insisted, that it was indispensably necessary
to the peace and order of the American nation,
that those foreign incendiaries should be driven out
from the land, and that the licentious fury of our own
populace also; should be bridled. Under this impression,
were passed those alien and sedition laws, which
are supposed to have put an end to the federal power
in America.</p>
          <p>It is not my function to decide between these parties;
nor do I feel myself qualified for such an office. I
have lived too near the times, and am conscious of having
been too strongly excited by the feelings of the day,
to place myself in the chair of the arbiter. It would,
indeed, be no difficult task to present, under the
engaging air of historic candour, the arguments on one
side, in an attitude so bold and commanding; and to
exhibit those on the other, under a form so faint and
shadowy, as to beguile the reader into the adoption of
my own opinions. But this would be unjust to the
opposite party, and a disingenuous abuse of the confidence
of the reader. Let us then, remit the question
to the historian of future ages; who, if the particular
memory of the past times shall not be lost in those
great events which seem preparing for the nation,
<pb id="wirt384" n="384"/>
will probably decide, that as in most family quarrels,
both parties have been somewhat, in the wrong.</p>
          <p>For my purpose, it is sufficient to state the rise and
existence of those parties, and the fact that their collision
had convulsed the whole society. Mr. Henry,
although removed from the immediate scene of contention,
was still an object of too much consequence to be
viewed with indifference. He had a weight of character
which gave to his opinions a preponderating influence
on every subject, and both parties were equally
anxious to gain him to their cause. His expressions
were watched with the most anxious attention, and it
was not long before an alarm of his defection from the
popular cause, was given. The first occasion of it
I discover, was the treaty of 1791 with Great Britain,
commonly known by the name of Jay's treaty.</p>
          <p>It will be remembered by the reader, that Mr. Henry
had objected to the constitution, on the ground that it
gave to the president and senate, the <hi rend="italics">whole</hi> treaty-making
power. This construction of the instrument, was
not denied in the state convention; but on the contrary,
was at least impliedly admitted; and the provision was
vindicated on the ground that the power of treating
could be no where more safely and properly lodged.
When, therefore, the republican leaders in the house of
representatives, claimed a right to participate in the
ratification of Jay's treaty, Mr. Henry considered them
as inconsistent with themselves, and as departing from
their own construction of the constitution. This charge
and the defence, have both been made known to me,
by the following letter from Mr. Henry to his daughter,
Mrs. Aylett:</p>
          <pb id="wirt385" n="385"/>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“Red Hill, August 20th, 1796.</dateline>
                    <salute>“My dear Betsy,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“Mr. William Aylett's arrival here, with your
letter, gave me the pleasure of hearing of your welfare,
and to hear of that, is highly gratifying to me, as I so
seldom see you, &amp;c. (the rest of this paragraph relates
to family affairs.)</p>
                  <p>“As to the reports you have heard of my changing
sides in politics, I can only say they are not true.—
I am too old to exchange my former opinions, which
have grown up into fixed habits of thinking. True it
is, I have condemned the conduct of our members in
congress, because in refusing to raise money for the
purposes of the British treaty, they in effect, would
have surrendered our country bound, hand and foot, to
the power of the British nation. This must have been
the consequence, I think; but the reasons for thinking
so, are too tedious to trouble you with. The treaty is,
in my opinion, a very bad one indeed. But what must
I think of those men, whom I myself warned of the
danger of giving the power of making laws by means
of treaty, to the president and senate, when I see these
same men denying the existence of that power, which
they insisted in our convention, ought properly to be
exercised by the president and senate, and by none
other? The policy of these men, both then and now,
appears to me quite void of wisdom and foresight.
These sentiments I did mention in conversation in
Richmond, and perhaps others which I don't remember;
but sure I am, my first principle is, that from the British
we have every thing to dread, when opportunities of
oppressing us shall offer.</p>
                  <pb id="wirt386" n="386"/>
                  <p>“It seems that every word was watched which I
casually dropped, and wrested to answer party views.
Who can have been so meanly employed, I know not—
nor do I care; for I no longer consider myself as an
actor on the stage of public life. It is time for me to
retire; and I shall never more appear in a public
character, unless some unlooked for circumstance shall
demand from me a transient effort, not inconsistent with
private life—in which I have determined to continue.
I see with concern, our old commander in chief most
abusively treated—nor are his long and great services
remembered, as any apology for his mistakes in an office
to which he was totally unaccustomed. If he, whose
character as our leader during the whole war, was
above all praise, is so roughly handled in his old age,
what may be expected by men of the common standard
of character? I ever wished he might keep himself
clear of the office he bears, and its attendant difficulties
—but I am sorry to see the gross abuse which is
published of him. Thus, my dear daughter, have I
pestered you with a long letter on politics, which is a
subject little interesting to you, except as it may involve
my reputation. I have long learned the little value
which is to be placed on popularity, acquired by any
other way than virtue; and I have also learned that
it is often obtained by other means. The view which
the rising greatness of our country presents to my eyes,
is greatly tarnished by the general prevalence of deism;
which with me, is but another name for vice and depravity.
I am, however, much consoled by reflecting, that
the religion of Christ, has from its first appearance in the
world, been attacked in vain, by all the wits, philosophers,
and wise ones, aided by every power of man,
and its triumph has been complete. What is there in
<pb id="wirt387" n="387"/>
the wit, or wisdom of the present deistical writers or
professors, that can compare them with Hume, Shaftsbury,
Bolingbroke, and others? and yet these have been
confuted, and their fame decaying; in so much that the
puny efforts of Paine are thrown in, to prop their
tottering fabrick, whose foundations cannot stand the test
of time. Amongst other strange things said of me, I
hear it is said by the deists that I am one of the number;
and indeed, that some good people think I am no
christian. This thought gives me much more pain,
than the appellation of tory; because I think religion
of infinitely higher importance than politics; and I find
much cause to reproach myself, that I have lived so
long, and have given no decided and public proofs of
my being a christian. But, indeed, my dear child, this
is a character which I prize far above all this world
has or can boast. And amongst all the handsome
things I hear said of you, what gives me the greatest
pleasure is, to be told of your piety and steady virtue.
Be assured there is not one tittle, as to disposition or
character, in which my parental affection for you, would
suffer a wish for your changing; and it flatters my pride
to have you spoken of, as you are.</p>
                  <p>“Perhaps Mr. Roane and Anne may have heard the
reports you mention. If it will be any object with
them to see what I write you, show them this. But
my wish is to pass the rest of my days, as much as may
be, unobserved by the critics of the world, who would
show but little sympathy for the deficiencies to which
old age is so liable. May God bless you, my dear Betsy,
and your children. Give my love to Mr. Aylett, and
believe me ever your affectionate father,</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“P. HENRY.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <pb id="wirt388" n="388"/>
          <p>This charge, however, had not deprived Mr. Henry
of the confidence of his country; for in the session of
the legislature which followed the date of his letter, he
was for the third time, elected the governor of the state.
The letter by which he declined the acceptance of that
office is as follows:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>To the honourable, the speaker of the house of delegates.</salute>
                    <dateline>“Charlotte County, Nov. 29th, 1796.</dateline>
                    <salute>“Sir,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“I have just received the honour of yours, informing
me of my appointment to the chief magistracy of
the commonwealth. And I have to beg the favour of
you sir, to convey to the general assembly, my best
acknowledgments, and warmest gratitude for the signal
honour they have conferred on me. I should be happy
if I could persuade myself, that my abilities were
commensurate to the duties of that office; but my declining
years warn me of my inability.</p>
                  <p>“I beg leave therefore, to decline the appointment,
and to hope and trust that the general assembly will be
pleased to excuse me for doing so; as no doubt can be
entertained that many of my fellow-citizens possess the
requisite abilities for this high trust.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <salute>“With the highest regard, I am, sir, your most
obedient servant,</salute>
                    <signed>“P. HENRY.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>This was the last testimonial of public confidence
which Mr. Henry received from his native state. The
rumours of his political apostacy became strong and
<pb id="wirt389" n="389"/>
general. He was a prize worth contending for; and it
is not wonderful therefore, that the rival parties
observed, with the most jealous distrust, every advance
which was made towards him by the other, and interpreted
such advances as so many stratagems to gain
him over: nor is it wonderful, if during the fever of
that hot and violent struggle, many things were supposed
to be seen, which did not in fact exist; and that
those which did exist, were sometimes seen under false
shapes and colours. It was reported at that day, that,
on Mr. Jefferson's resignation of the office of secretary
of state, <hi rend="italics">that</hi> office was offered to Mr. Henry, in the
confidence, that while the offer would gratify him, he
would nevertheless reject it: however this may be, it is
certain that the embassy to Spain was offered to him,
during the first administration; and that to France,
during the second.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref92" n="92" rend="sc" target="note92"> *</ref> These offers were known at the time;
and, when compared with his advanced age—the large
family with which he was incumbered—his settled and
well known purpose of retirement—and the consequent
probability that these offers would not be accepted—and
the sentiments which he afterwards expressed, in favour
of some of the measures of administration, which
were extremely obnoxious in Virginia—those offers
were considered by the republicans, as so many strokes
of political flattery, addressed to the vanity of an old
man, and which had been but too successful in having
won him to the federal ranks. That he approved of the
alien and sedition laws, as good measures, is undeniable:
indeed, he was not a man who would deny any
opinion that he held: and, however honest might have
been his conviction, both of the constitutionality and
<note id="note92" n="92" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref92"><p> * On the authority of judge Winston.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt390" n="390"/>
expediency of these measures, it is equally undeniable,
that his sentiments in relation to them, combined with
the above causes, by which those sentiments were suspected
of having been influenced, produced an extremely
unpropitious effect on his popularity in Virginia.</p>
          <p>The charge of apostacy however, implies a previous
commitment to the opposite side: but the evidence that
Mr. Henry ever stood committed to the democratic or
to any other party, (except the great American party of
liberty and republican government,) has not yet been
seen by the author of these sketches. At the time of
his retiremont, it is believed that the post-constitutional
parties were not distinctly marked. He had no opportunity
after they were so marked, of expressing his
opinion publicly in favour of the one side or the other.
It is highly probable, that his opinions did not coincide
throughout, with those of either side: and it would be
rather rash to infer, from his disapprobation of one or
more measures of the administration, or from his general
love of liberty, that he must of necessity have been attached
at first to the democratic side. Nor would it be more
correct to infer, from his having resisted the adoption of
the federal constitution, that he was therefore opposed to
the measures of those who administered it; for the converse
of this proposition, which must be equally true,
would have thrown many more into the federal ranks
than would have been willing to acknowledge the connexion.
Mr. Henry had moreover declared, as we have
seen, in the last speech which he made in the state
convention, in opposition to the constitution, that if it should
be adopted, he would be a peaceable citizen; that he
would not go to violence, but that he would seek the
correction of whatever he thought amiss, <hi rend="italics">by quiet</hi>
<pb id="wirt391" n="391"/>
<hi rend="italics">means</hi>. Upon the whole, it would seem more liberal,
more consonant to the high character of Mr. Henry's
mind, with his time of life, and with that distant and
feeble connexion which he now considered himself as
holding with politics, and indeed with the world—to
believe that he looked, without passion or prejudice of
any kind, on the course of the administration, approving
or condemning, according to his own judgment, without
reference to the pleasure or opinions of either side: or
if we must suppose him under personal influence of any
kind, would it have been unpardonable in him, to have
been influenced by the opinions of that man, who had
ever stood first both in his judgment and affections, and
whom all America acknowledged as the father of his country?</p>
          <p>Other natural causes too, may be fairly considered
as having united their influence in producing this difference
of political sentiment, between Mr. Henry and the
majority of his state. In the year 1797, his health
began to decline, and continued to sink gradually to the
moment of his death.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref93" n="93" rend="sc" target="note93"> *</ref> He had now passed, through
a stormy life to his sixtieth year, and the vigour of his
mind, exhausted more by past toils than by years, began
to give way. Those energies which had enabled him
to brave the power of Great Britain, and to push forward
the glorious revolution which made us free, existed
no longer in their original force. The usual infirmities
of age and disease, began to press, sorely and heavily,
upon his sinking spirits. He was startled by that clash
of contending parties, which rang continually around
him, and invaded, with perpetually increasing horror,
the stillness of his retreat. His retirement cut him off,
<note id="note93" n="93" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref93"><p> * Judge Winston.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt392" n="392"/>
almost entirely, from all communication with those
who were best able to explain the grounds, as well as
the character and measure of opposition to the offensive
measures, which was intended; and the spirit and
views of that opposition, were no doubt, aggravated to
him by report. Acting as those things did, on the mind of
an infirm old man; worn out by the toils and troubles of
the past revolution, and naturally wishing for repose;
alarmed too, and agonized by the hideous scenes of
that revolution which was then going on in France; and
tortured by the apprehension, that those scenes were
about to be acted over again, in his own country—it is
not surprising, that he was dismayed by the vehemence
of that political strife which then agitated the United
States; nor would it be surprising, if his solicitude to
allay the ferment and restore the peace of society,
should in some degree, have obscured the decisions of
his mind; and placed him, rather by his fears than his
judgment, in opposition to the forcible resistance, which
he had been erroneously led to consider, as meditated
by the democratic party. In a mind thus prepared, the
strong and animated resolutions of the Virginia assembly
in 1798, in relation to the alien and sedition laws,
conjured up the most frightful visions of civil war, disunion,
blood, and anarchy; and under the impulsc of these
phantoms, to make what <hi rend="italics">he</hi> considered a virtuous effort for
his country, he presented himself in Charlotte county,
as a candidate for the house of delegates, at the spring
election of 1799.</p>
          <p>On the day of the election, as soon as he appeared
on the ground, he was surrounded by the admiring and
adoring crowd, and whithersoever he moved, the
concourse followed him. A preacher of the Baptist church,
whose piety was wounded by this homage paid to a
<pb id="wirt393" n="393"/>
mortal, asked the people aloud, “Why they thus followed
Mr. Henry about?—Mr. Henry,” said he, “is
not a God!” “No,” said Mr. Henry, deeply affected
both by the scene and the remark; “no, indeed, my
friend; I am but a poor worm of the dust—as fleeting
and unsubstantial, as the shadow of the cloud that flies
over your fields, and is remembered no more.” The
tone with which this was uttered, and the look which
accompanied it, affected every heart, and silenced every
voice. Envy and opposition were disarmed by his
humility; the recollection of his past services rushed
upon every memory, and he “read his history” in their
swimming eyes.</p>
          <p>Before the polls were opened, he addressed the people
of the county to the following effect: “He told them
that the late proceedings of the Virginian assembly had
filled him with apprehensions and alarm; that they had
planted thorns upon his pillow; that they had drawn him
from that happy retirement which it had pleased a
bountiful Providence to bestow, and in which he had
hoped to pass, in quiet, the remainder of his days; that
the state had quitted the sphere in which she had been
placed by the constitution; and in daring to pronounce
upon the validity of federal laws, had gone out of her
jurisdiction, in a manner not warranted by any authority,
and in the highest degree alarming to every considerate
man; that such opposition on the part of Virginia, to
the acts of the general government, <hi rend="italics">must</hi> beget their
enforcement by military power; that this would probably
produce civil war; civil war, foreign alliances; and that
foreign alliances, must necessarily end in subjugation
to the powers called in. He conjured the people to
pause and consider well, before they rushed into such a
desperate condition, from which there could be no
<pb id="wirt394" n="394"/>
retreat. He painted to their imaginations, Washington,
at the head of a numerous and well appointed amy,
inflicting upon them military execution: ‘and where
(he asked) are our resources to meet such a conflict?
—Where is the citizen of America who will
dare to lift his hand against the father of his country?’
A drunken man in the crowd, threw up his
arm, and exclaimed that 'he dared to do it.’—‘No,’
answered Mr. Henry, rising aloft in all his majesty:
‘<hi rend="italics">you dare not do it: in such a parricidal attempt, the
steel would drop from your nerveless arm</hi>!’ ‘The
look and gesture at this moment, (says a correspondent,)
gave to these words an energy on my mind, unequalled
by any thing that I have ever witnessed.’ Mr. Henry,
proceeding in his address to the people, asked, ‘whether
the county Charlotte would have any authority
to dispute an obedience to the laws of Virginia; and he
pronounced Virginia to be to the union, what the county
of Charlotte was to <hi rend="italics">her</hi>. Having denied the right of a
state to decide upon the constitutionality of federal laws,
he added, that perhaps it might be necessary to say
something of the merits of the laws in question. His
private opinion was, that they were ‘<hi rend="italics">good</hi> and <hi rend="italics">proper</hi>.’
But, whatever might be their merits, it belonged to the
people, who held the reins over the head of congress,
and to them alone, to say whether they were acceptable
or otherwise, to Virginians; and that this must be done
by way of petition. That congress were as much our
representatives as the assembly, and had as good a right
to our confidence. He had seen with regret, the unlimited
power over the purse and sword, consigned to the
general government; but that he had been overruled,
and it was now necessary to submit to the constitutional
exercise of that power. ‘If,’ said he, ‘I am asked
<pb id="wirt395" n="395"/>
what is to be done, when a people feel themselves
intolerably oppressed, my answer is ready:—<hi rend="italics">Overturn the
government</hi>. But do not, I beseech you, carry matters
to this length, without provocation. Wait at least until
<hi rend="italics">some</hi> infringement is made upon your rights, and which
cannot otherwise be redressed; for if ever you recur to
another change, you may bid adieu for ever to representative
government. You can never exchange the
present government, but for a monarch. If the administration
have done wrong, let us all go wrong together,
rather than split into factions, which must destroy that
<hi rend="italics">union</hi> upon which our existence hangs. Let us preserve
our strength for the French, the English, the Germans,
or whoever else shall dare to invade our territory,
and not exhaust it in civil commotions and intestine
wars.’ He concluded, by declaring his design to exert
himself in the endeavour to allay the heart-burnings and
jealousies which had been fomented in the state legislature;
and he fervently prayed, if <hi rend="italics">he</hi> was deemed unworthy
to effect it, that it might be reserved to some
other and abler hand, to extend this blessing over the
community.”</p>
          <p>This was <hi rend="italics">the substance</hi> of the speech written down at
the time by one of his hearers. “There was,” says
the writer, “an emphasis in his language, to which,
like the force of his articulation, and the commanding
expression of his eye, no representation <hi rend="italics">can</hi> do justice;
yet I am conscious of having given a correct transcript
of his opinions, and in many instances his very expression.”</p>
          <p>Such was the last effort of Mr. Henry's eloquence:
the power of the noon day sun was gone; but its setting
splendours were not less beautiful and touching.
<pb id="wirt396" n="396"/>
After this speech, the polls were opened; and he was
elected by his usual commanding majority.</p>
          <p>His intention having been generally known for some
time before the period of the state elections, the most
formidable preparations were made to oppose him in
the assembly. Mr. Madison, (the late president of the
United States,) Mr. Giles of Amelia, Mr. Taylor of
Caroline, Mr. Nicholas of Albemarle, and a host of
young men of shining talents, from every part of the
state, were arrayed in the adverse rank, and commanded
a decided majority in the house. But heaven in its
mercy, saved him from the unequal conflict. The
disease which had been preying upon him for two
years, now hastened to its crisis; and on the sixth day
of June, 1799, this friend of liberty and of man, was no
more.</p>
          <p>Here let us pause. The storm of 1799, thank heaven!
has passed away; and we again enjoy the calm
and sunshine of domestic peace. We are able now, to
see with other eyes, and to feel with far different hearts.
Who is there, that, looking back upon the part which
he bore in those scenes, can say that <hi rend="italics">he</hi> was at no time
guilty of any fault of conduct, any error of opinion, or
any vicious excess of feeling? The man who <hi rend="italics">can</hi> say
this, is either very much to be pitied, or most exceedingly
to be envied. But whatever <hi rend="italics">we</hi> may be disposed
to say or to think of ourselves, there can be very little
doubt, that that Being, who is the searcher of hearts,
sees very much during that period, to be forgiven in us
all. It would indeed, be presumptuous in the extreme,
amid the universal admission which is made, of the
imperfection of human nature, in the happiest
<pb id="wirt397" n="397"/>
circumstances, to contend for its infallibility, while acting
under the scourge of the most angry and vindictive passions.</p>
          <p>Let it be admitted then, that during the period
of which we are speaking, Mr. Henry <hi rend="italics">was</hi> guilty of
a political aberration; but let all the peculiar circumstances
of his case, which have been enumerated, be
taken into the account; and let it be farther remembered
that if he did go astray, as the majority of the state
believe, he strayed in company with the father of his
country—and where is the heart so cold and thankless,
as to balance a mistake thus committed, against a
long life of such solid, splendid, and glorious utility?
Certainly not in Virginia—and it is to Virginians only,
that this appeal is made. The sentiments now so
universally expressed in relation to Mr. Henry, evince,
that the age of party resentment has passed away
and that that of the noblest gratitude has taken its place.
But let us return to our narrative.</p>
          <p>At the session of the assembly immediately following
Mr. Henry's death, before the spirit of party had
time to relent, and give way to that generous feeling
of grateful veneration for him, which now pervades the
state, <hi rend="italics">a federal member</hi> of the house moved the
following resolution:</p>
          <q type="resolution" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“The general assembly of Virginia, as a testimonial
of their veneration for the character of their late illustrious
fellow-citizen, Patrick Henry, whose unrivalled
eloquence and superior talents, were in times of peculiar
peril and distress, so uniformly, so powerfully, and
so successfully, devoted to the cause of freedom, and of
this country—and, in order to invite the present and
<pb id="wirt398" n="398"/>future generations to an imitation of his virtues, and an
emulation of his fame—</p>
            <p>“Resolved, that the executive be authorized and
requested, to procure a marble bust of the said Patrick
Henry, at the public expense, and to cause the same
to be placed in one of the niches of the hall of the house
of delegates.”</p>
          </q>
          <p>Nothing could have been more unfortunate for the
success of this resolution, than the time at which it was
brought forward, and the mover by whom it was offered.
The time, as we have seen, was during that
paroxysm of displeasure against Mr. Henry, which even
his death, although it had abated, had not entirely allayed:
and the mover, was a gentleman who had himself,
been recently counted on the republican side of the
house, and was now also, smarting under the charge of
apostacy. All the angry passions of the house, immediately
arise at such a proposition, from such a quarter.
A republican member, moved to lay the resolution
on the table; the gentleman who offered it, replied with
warmth, that if it were so disposed of, he would never
call it up again. It was laid upon the table, and has
been heard of no more.</p>
          <p>Thus lived, and thus died, the celebrated Patrick
Henry of Virginia; a man who justly deserves to be
ranked among the highest ornaments, and noblest
benefactors of his country. Had his lot been cast in the
republics of Greece or Rome, his name would have
been enrolled by some immortal pen, among the expellers
of tyrants and the champions of liberty: the
proudest monuments of national gratitude would have
risen to his honour, and handed down his memory to
future generations. As it is, his fame as yet, is left to
<pb id="wirt399" n="399"/>
rest upon tradition, and on that short notice which
general history can take of him; while no memorial,
no slab even, <hi rend="italics">raised by the hand of national gratitude</hi>,
prompts us to his grave, or tells where sleep the ashes of
the patriot and the sage. May we not hope, that this
reproach upon the state, will soon be wiped away, and
that ample atonement will be made for our past neglect?</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="wirt401" n="401"/>
          <head>CONCLUSION.</head>
          <p>MR. HENRY, by his two marriages, was the father of
fifteen children. By his first wife he had six; of whom
two only survived him; by his last, he had six sons and
three daughters; all of whom, together with their mother,
were living at his death.</p>
          <p>He had been fortunate during the latter part of his
life; and, chiefly by the means of judicious purchases
of lands, had left his family, large as it was, not only
independent, but rich.</p>
          <p>In his habits of living, he was remarkably temperate
and frugal. He seldom drank any thing but water;
and his table, though abundantly spread, was furnished
only with the most simple viands. Necessity had
imposed those habits upon him in the earlier part of his
life; and use, as well as reason, now made them his choice.</p>
          <p>His children were raised with little or no restraint.
He seems not to have thought very highly of early
education. It is indeed probable, that his own success,
which was attributable almost entirely to the natural
powers of his mind, had diminished the importance of
an extensive education in his view. But although they
were suffered to run wild for some years, and indeed,
committed to the sole guidance of nature, to a much
later period than usual, yet they were finally all well
educated; and not only by the reflected worth of their
father, but by their own merits, have always occupied
a most respectable station in society.</p>
          <p>Mr. Henry's conversation was remarkably pure and
<pb id="wirt402" n="402"/>
chaste. He never swore. He was never heard to
take the name of his Maker in vain. He was a sincere
Christian, though after a form of his own; for he was
never attached to any particular religious society, and
never it is believed, communed with any church.
A friend who visited him, not long before his death,
found him engaged in reading the bible: “here,” said
he, holding it up, “is a book worth more than all the
other books that were ever printed: yet it is my
misfortune never to have found time to read it, with the
proper attention and feeling, till lately. I trust in the
mercy of heaven, that it is not yet too late.” He was
much pleased with Soame Jenyns' View of the internal
evidences of the christian religion; so much so, that
about the year 1790, he had an impression of it struck
at his own expense, and distributed among the people.
His other favourite works on the subject were Doddridge's
“Rise and Progress of Religion in the Soul,”
and Butler's “Analogy of Religion Natural and Revealed.”
This latter work, he used at one period of his life, to
style by way of pre-eminence, <hi rend="italics">his bible</hi>. The selection
proves not only the piety of his temper, but the correctness
of his taste, and his relish for profound and
vigorous disquisition.</p>
          <p>His morals were strict. As a husband, a father, a
master, he had no superior. He was kind and hospitable
to the stranger, and most friendly and accommodating
to his neighbours. In his dealings with the world,
he was faithful to his promise, and punctual in his
contracts, to the utmost of his power.</p>
          <p>Yet we do not claim for him a total exemption from
the failures of humanity. Moral perfection is not the
property of man. The love of money is said to have
been one of Mr. Henry's strongest passions. In his
<pb id="wirt403" n="403"/>
desire for accumulation, he was charged with wringing
from the hands of his clients, and more particularly
those of the criminals whom he defended, fees rather
too exorbitant. He was censured too, for an attempt
to locate the shores of the Chesapeake, which had
theretofore been used as a public common, although
there was at that time, no law of the state which
protected them from location. In one of his earlier
purchases of land, he was blamed also for having availed
himself of the existing laws of the state, in paying for
it in the depreciated paper currency of the country; nor
was he free from censure on account of some participation
which he is said to have had in the profits of the
Yazoo trade. He was accused too, of having been
rather more vain of his wealth, towards the close of his
life, than became a man so great in other respects. Let
these things be admitted, and “let the man who is without
fault cast the first stone.” In mitigation of these
charges, if they be true, it ought to be considered that
Mr. Henry had been during the greater part of his life,
intolerably oppressed by poverty and all its distressing
train of consequences; that the family for which he
had to provide was very large; and that the bar, although
it has been called the road to honour, was not in those
days, the road to wealth. With these considerations
in view, charity may easily pardon him for having
considered only <hi rend="italics">the legality</hi> of the means which he used to
acquire an independence; and she can easily excuse
him too, for having felt the success of his endeavours
a little more sensibly than might have been becoming.
He was certainly neither proud, or hard-hearted, or
penurious: if he was either, there can be no reliance
on human testimony; which represents him as being,
in his general intercourse with the world, not only
<pb id="wirt404" n="404"/>
rigidly honest, but one of the kindest, gentlest, and
most indulgent of human beings.</p>
          <p>While we are on this ungrateful subject of moral
imperfection, the fidelity of history requires us to notice
another charge against Mr. Henry. His passion for
fame is said to have been too strong; he was accused of
a wish to monopolize the public favour; and under the
influence of this desire, to have felt no gratification in
the rising fame of certain conspicuous characters; to
have indulged himself in invidious and unmerited
remarks upon them, and to have been at the bottom of a
cabal, against one of the most eminent. If these things
were so—alas! poor human nature! It is certain that
these charges are very inconsistent with his general
character. So far from being naturally envious, and
disposed to keep back modest merit, one of the finest
traits in his character, was the parental tenderness
with which he took by the hand every young man of
merit, covered him with his ægis in the legislature, and
led him forward at the bar. In relation to his first great
rival in eloquence, Richard Henry Lee, he not only did
ample justice to him on every occasion, in public, but
defended his fame in private, with all the zeal of a
brother; as is demonstrated by an original correspondence
between those two eminent men, now in the
hands of the author. Of colonel Innis, his next great
rival, he entertained, and uniformly expressed, the most
exalted opinion; and in the convention of 1788, as will
be remembered, paid a compliment to his eloquence, at
once so splendid, so happy, and so just, that it will live
for ever. The debates of that convention, abound with
the most unequivocal and ardent declarations of his
respect, for the talents and virtues of the other eminent
gentlemen who were arrayed against him—Mr. Madison
<pb id="wirt405" n="405"/>
—Mr. Pendleton—Mr. Randolph. Even the justly
great and overshadowing fame of Mr. Jefferson, never
extorted from him, in public at least, one invidious
remark; on the contrary, the name of that gentleman,
who was then in France, having been introduced into
the debates of the convention, for the purpose of
borrowing the weight of his opinion, Mr. Henry spoke of
him in the strongest and warmest terms, not only of
admiration but of affection—styling, him “<hi rend="italics">our illustrious
fellow-citizen</hi>,” “<hi rend="italics">our enlightened and worthy countryman</hi>,”
“<hi rend="italics">our common friend</hi>.”</p>
          <p>The inordinate love of money and of fame are, certainly,
base and degrading passions. They have sometimes,
tarnished characters otherwise the most bright;
but they will find no advocate or apologist, in any
virtuous bosom. In relation to Mr. Henry, however; we
may be permitted to doubt whether the facts on which
these censures (so inconsistent with his general character)
are grounded, have not been misconceived; and
whether so much of them as is really true, may not
be fairly charged to the common account of human
imperfection.</p>
          <p>Mr. Henry's great intellectual defect was his indolence.
To this it was owing, that he never possessed
that admirable alertness and vigorous versatility of
mind, which turns promptly to every thing, attends to
every thing, arranges every thing, and by systematizing
its operations, despatches each in its proper time,
and place, and manner. To the same cause it is to be
ascribed, that he never possessed that patient drudgery,
and that ready, neat, copious, and masterly command of
details, which forms so essential a part of the duties both
of the statesman and the lawyer. Hence too, he did
not avail himself of the progress of science and literature,
<pb id="wirt406" n="406"/>
in his age. He had not, as he might have done,
amassed those ample stores of various, useful, and
curious knowledge, which are so naturally expected to
be found in a great man. His library (of which an
inventory has been furnished to the author) was extremely
small; composed not only of very few books, but those
too, commonly odd volumes. Of science and literature,
he knew little or nothing more than was occasionally
gleaned from conversation. It is not easy to conceive,
what a mind like his might have achieved in either, or
both of these walks, had it been properly trained at first,
or industriously occupied in those long intervals of
leisure which he threw away. One thing however, may
be safely pronounced; that had that mind of Herculean
strength, been either so trained, or so occupied, he
would have left behind him some written monument,
compared with which, even statues and pillars would
have been but the ephemeræof a day. But he seems
to have been of Hobbes's opinion, who is reported to
have said of himself, “that if he had read as much as
other men, he should have been as ignorant as they
were.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref94" n="94" rend="sc" target="note94"> *</ref> Mr. Henry's book was the great volume of
human nature. In this, he was more deeply read than
any of his countrymen. He knew <hi rend="italics">men</hi> thoroughly;
and hence arose his great power of persuasion.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref95" n="95" rend="sc" target="note95">† </ref>His
preference of this study, is manifested by the following
incident:—he met once, in a book store, with the late
Mr. Ralph Wormley, who, although a great bookworm,
was infinitely more remarkable for his ignorance
<note id="note94" n="94" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref94"><p> * Bayle: article Hobbes.</p></note>
<note id="note95" n="95" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref95"><p>† “It is in vain,” says the chancellor D'Aguesseau, “that the orator flatters
himself with having the talent to persuade men, if he has not acquired
that of knowing them.” Discourse i p. I.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt407" n="407"/>
of men, than Mr. Henry was for that of books—
“What, Mr. Wormley,” said he, “still buying books?”
“Yes,” said Mr. Wormley, “I have just heard of a
new work, which I am extremely anxious to peruse.”
“Take my word for it,” said he, “Mr. Wormley, <hi rend="italics">we
are too old to read books: read men</hi>—they are the only
volume that <hi rend="italics">we</hi> can peruse to advantage.” But Mr.
Henry might have perused both, with infinite advantage
not only to himself, but to his country, and to the
world; and that he did not do it, may, it is believed,
be fairly ascribed, rather to the indolence
of his temper, than the deliberate decision of his judgment.</p>
          <p>Judge Winston says, that “he was, <hi rend="italics">throughout life</hi>,
negligent of his dress: but this, it is apprehended,
applied rather to his habits in the country, than to his
appearance in public. At the bar of the general court,
he always appeared in a full suit of black cloth, or velvet,
and a tie wig, which was dressed and powdered in the
highest style of forensic fashion; in the winter season,
too, according to the <hi rend="italics">costume</hi> of the day, he wore over
his other apparel, an ample cloak of scarlet cloth; and
thus attired, made a figure bordering on grandeur.
While he filled the executive chair, he is said to have
been justly attentive to his dress and appearance, <sic corr="unnecessary quotes">“</sic>not
being disposed to afford the occasion of humiliating
comparisons between the past and present government.”</p>
          <p>He had long since too, laid aside the offensive rusticity
of his juvenile manners. His manners, indeed,
were still unostentatious, frank, and simple; but they
had all that natural ease and unaffected gracefulness
which distinguish the circles of the polite and well bred.
On occasions, too, where state and ceremony were
<pb id="wirt408" n="408"/>
expected, there was no man who could act better his part.
I have had a description of Mr. Henry, entering, in the
full dress which I have mentioned, the hall of the delegates,
at whose bar he was about to appear as an advocate,
and saluting the house, all around, with a dignity
and even majesty, that would have done honour to the
most polished courtier in Europe. This, however, was
only on extraordinary occasions, when such a deportment
was expected, and was properly in its place. In
general, his manners were those of the plain Virginian
gentleman—kind—open—candid—and conciliating—
warm without insincerity, and polite without pomp—
neither chilling by his reserve, nor fatiguing by his
loquacity—but adapting himself, without an effort, to
the character of his company. “He would be pleased
and cheerful,” says a correspondent, “with persons
of any class of condition, vicious and abandoned persons
only excepted; he preferred those of character and
talents, but would be amused with any who could
contribute to his amusement.” He had himself, a vein of
pleasantry, which was extremely amusing, without
detracting from his dignity. His companions, although
perfectly at their ease with him, were never known to
treat him with degrading familiarities. Their love and
their respect for him equally forbade it. Nor had they
any dread of an assault upon their feelings; for there
was nothing cruel in his wit. The tomahawk and scalping
knife were no part of his colloquial apparatus. He
felt no pleasure in seeing the victim writhe under his
stroke. The benignity of his spirit could not have borne
such a sight, without torture. He found himself happiest,
in communicating happiness to others. His conversation
was instructive and delightful; stately where it
should be so, but in the general, easy, familiar, sprightly,
<pb id="wirt409" n="409"/>
and entertaining; always, however, good humoured, and
calculated to amuse without wounding.</p>
          <p>As a specimen of this light and good natured pleasantry,
the following anecdote has been furnished. Mr.
Henry, together with Mr. Richard H. Lee, and several
other conspicuous members of the assembly, were
invited to pass the evening and night, at the house of Mr.
Edmund Randolph, in the neighbourhood of Richmond.
Mr. Lee, who was as brilliant and copious in conversation
as in debate, had amused the company to a very late
hour, by descanting on the genius of Cervantes, particularly
as exhibited in his <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="fre">chef d'oeuvre</foreign></hi>, Don Quixote. The
dissertation had been continued rather too long: the
company began to yawn, when Mr. Henry, who had
observed it, although Mr. Lee had not, rose slowly from
his chair, and remarked, as he walked across the room,
that Don Quixote was certainly a most excellent work,
and most skillully adapted to the purpose of the author:
“but,” said he, “Mr. Lee, (stopping before him, with
a most significant archness of look,) you have overlooked,
in your eulogy, one of the finest things in the
book.” “What is <hi rend="italics">that</hi>?” asked Mr. Lee. “It is,”
said Mr. Henry, “that divine exclamation of Sancho,
‘<hi rend="italics">blessed be the man that first invented sleep: it covers
one all over, like a cloak</hi>.’ ” Mr. Lee took the hint;
and the company broke up in good humour.</p>
          <p>His quick and true discernment of characters, and
his prescience of political events, were very much
admired. The following examples of each, have been
furnished by Mr. Pope:</p>
          <p>Mr. Gallatin came to Virginia when a very young
man: he was obscure and unknown, and spoke the
English language so badly, that it was with difficulty he
could be understood. He was engaged in some agency
<pb id="wirt410" n="410"/>
which made it necessary to present a petition to the
assembly, and endeavoured to interest the leading
members in its fate, by attempting to explain, out of doors,
its merits and justice. But they could not understand
him well enough to feel any interest either for him or
his petition. In this hopeless condition he waited on
Mr. Henry, and soon felt that he was in different
hands. Mr. Henry, on his part, was so delighted with
the interview, that he spoke of Mr. Gallatin every where
in raptures—“he declared him without hesitation or
doubt, to be the most sensible and best informed man
he had ever conversed with—<hi rend="italics">he is to be sure</hi>,” said he,
“<hi rend="italics">a most astonishing man</hi>!” The reader well knows
how eminently Mr. Gallatin has since fulfilled this
character; and considering the very disadvantageous
circumstances under which he was seen by Mr. Henry, it
is certainly a striking proof of the superior sagacity of
the observer.</p>
          <p>In relation to his political foresight, the following
anecdote is in Mr. Pope's own words: “In the year
1798, after Buonaparte had annihilated five Austrian
armies, and flushed with victory, was carrying away
every thing before him, I heard Mr. Henry in a public
company, observe (sharing his head after his impressive
manner)—It won't <hi rend="italics">all</hi> do! the present generation
in France is so debased by a long despotism, they possess
so few of the virtues that constitute the life and
soul of republicanism, that they are incapable of forming
a correct and just estimate of <hi rend="italics">rational</hi> liberty.
Their revolution will terminate differently from what
you expect—their state of anarchy will be succeeded
by despotism; and I should not be surprised, if <hi rend="italics">the very
man</hi> at whose victories you now rejoice, should Cæesar-like,
subvert the liberties of his country. All who
<pb id="wirt411" n="411"/>
know me,” continued Mr. Henry, “know that I am a
firm advocate for liberty and republicanism: I believe
I have given <hi rend="italics">some</hi> evidences of this. I wish it may not
be so, but I am afraid the event will justify this prediction.”</p>
          <p>The following is the fullest description which the
author has been able to procure of Mr. Henry's person.
He was nearly six feet high; spare, and what may be
called raw-boned, with a slight stoop of the shoulders—
his complexion was dark, sun burnt, and sallow, without
any appearance of blood in his cheeks—his countenance
grave, thoughtful, penetrating, and strongly
marked with the lineaments of deep reflection—the
earnestness of his manner, united with an habitual
contraction or knitting of his brows, and those lines of
thought with which his face was profusely furrowed,
gave to his countenance at some times, the appearance of
severity—yet such was the power which he had over
its expression, that he could shake off from it in an
instant, all the sternness of winter, and robe it in the
brightest smiles of spring. His forehead was high and
straight; yet forming a sufficient angle with the lower
part of his face—his nose somewhat of the Roman stamp,
though like that which we see in the bust of Cicero,
it was rather long, than remarkable for its Cæsarean
form—of the colour of his eyes, the accounts are
almost as various as those which we have of the colour
of the chamelion—they are said to have been blue,
grey, what Lavater calls green, hazel, brown, and
black—the fact seems to have been that they were of
a bluish grey, not large; and being deeply fixed in his
head, overhung by dark, long, and full eye-brows, and
farther shaded by lashes that were both long and black,
their apparent colour was as variable as the lights in
<pb id="wirt412" n="412"/>
which they were seen—but all concur in saying that
they were, unquestionably the fullest features in his
face—brilliant—full of spirit, and capable of the most
rapidly shifting and powerful expression—at one time
piercing and terrible as those of Mars, and then again
soft and tender as those of pity herself—his cheeks
were hollow—his chin long, but well formed, and
rounded at the end, so as to form a proper counterpart
to the upper part of his face. “I find it difficult,”
says the correspondent from whom I have borrowed
this portrait, “to describe his mouth; in which there
was nothing remarkable, except when about to express
a modest dissent from some opinion on which he was
commenting—he then had a sort of half smile, in which
<hi rend="italics">the want of conviction</hi> was <hi rend="italics">perhaps</hi> more strongly
expressed, than the satirical emotion, which probably
prompted it. His manner and address to the court and
jury might be deemed the excess of humility, diffidence,
and modesty: If, as rarely happened, he had occasion
to answer any remark from the bench, it was impossible
for meekness herself, to assume a manner less
presumptuous —but in <hi rend="italics">the smile</hi> of which I have been
speaking, you might anticipate the want of conviction,
expressed in his answer, at the moment that he submitted
to the <hi rend="italics">superior wisdom</hi> of the court, with a grace that
would have done honour to Westminster hall. In his
reply to counsel, his remarks on the evidence, and on
the conduct of the parties, he preserved the same
distinguished deference and politeness, still accompanied
however by <hi rend="italics">the never-failing index of this sceptical
smile</hi>, where the occasion prompted.” In short, his
features were manly, bold, and well proportioned, full
of intelligence, and adopting themselves intuitively to
every sentiment of his mind, and every feeling of his
<pb id="wirt413" n="413"/>
heart. His voice was not remarkable for its sweetness;
but it was firm, of full volume, and rather melodious than
otherwise. Its charms consisted in the mellowness and
fulness of its note, the ease and variety of its inflections,
the distinctness of its articulation, the fine effect of its
emphasis, the felicity with which it attuned itself to
every emotion, and the vast compass which enabled it
to range through the whole empire of human passion
from the deep and tragic half whisper of horror, to the
wildest exclamation of overwhelming rage. In mild
persuasion, it was as soft and gentle as the zephyr of
spring; while in rousing his countrymen to arms, the
winter storm that roars along the troubled Baltic, was
not more awfully sublime. It was at all times perfectly
under his command; or rather, indeed, it seemed to
command itself, and to modulate its notes, most
happily to the sentiment he was uttering. It never
exceeded, or fell short of the occasion. There was none
of that long continued and deafening vociferation,
which always takes place when an ardent speaker has
lost possession of himself—no monotonous clangour, no
discordant shriek. Without being strained, it had that
body and enunciation which filled the most distant ear,
without distressing those which were nearest him: hence
it never became cracked or hoarse, even in his longest
speeches, but retained to the last, all its clearness and
fulness of intonation, all the delicacy of its inflection,
all the charms of its emphasis, and enchanting variety
of its cadence.</p>
          <p>His delivery was perfectly natural and well timed. It
has indeed been said, that on his first rising, there was
a species of <hi rend="italics">sub-cantus</hi> very observable by a stranger
and rather disagreeable to him; but that in a very few
moments even this, itself, became agreeable, and seemed,
<pb id="wirt414" n="414"/>
indeed, indispensable to the full effect of his peculiar
diction and conceptions. In point of time, he was
very happy: there was no slow and heavy dragging, no
quaint and measured drawling, with equidistant pace,
no stumbling and floundering, among the fractured
members of deranged and broken periods, no undignified
hurry and trepidation, no recalling and recasting of
sentences as he went along, no redaction of one word
and substitution of another not better, and none of
those affected bursts of almost inarticulate impetuosity,
which betray the rhetorician rather than display the
orator. On the contrary, ever self-collected, deliberate,
and dignified, he seemed to have looked through the
whole period before he commenced its delivery; and
hence his delivery was smooth, and firm, and well
accented; slow enough to take along with him the
dullest hearer, and yet so commanding, that the quick
had neither the power nor the disposition to get the
start of him. Thus he gave to every thought its full
and appropriate force; and to every image all its
radiance and beauty.</p>
          <p>No speaker ever understood better than Mr. Henry,
the true use and power of the <hi rend="italics">pause</hi>; and no one ever
practised it with happier collect. His pauses were never
resorted to, for the purpose of investing an insignificant
thought with false importance; much less were they
ever resorted to as a <hi rend="italics">finesse</hi>, to gain time for thinking.
The hearer was never disposed to ask, “why that
pause?” nor to measure its duration by a reference to
his watch. On the contrary, it always came, at the very
moment, which he would himself have wished it, in
order to weigh the striking and important thought which
had just been uttered; and the interval was always filled
by the speaker with a matchless energy of look, which
<pb id="wirt415" n="415"/>
drove the thought home through the mind and through
the heart.</p>
          <p>His gesture, and this varying play of his features and
voice, were so excellent, so exquisite, that many have
referred his power as an orator principally to that cause;
yet this was all his own, and his gesture, particularly, of
so peculiar a cast, that it is said it could have become
no other man. I do not learn that it was very abundant;
for there was no trash about it, none of those
false motions to which undisciplined speakers are so
generally addicted; no chopping nor sawing of the air;
no thumping of the bar to express an earnestness,
which was much more powerfully, as well as more
elegantly, expressed by his eye and his countenance.
Whenever he moved his arm, or his hand, or even his
finger, or changed the position of his body, it was always
to some purpose; nothing was inefficient; every thing
told; every gesture, every attitude, every look, was
emphatic; all was animation, energy, and dignity. Its
great advantage consisted in this—that various, bold,
and original as it was, it never appeared to be
studied, affected, or theatrical, or “to overstep,” in
the smallest degree, “the modesty of nature:” for he
never made a gesture, or assumed an attitude, which
did not seem imperiously demanded by the occasion.
Every look, every motion, every pause, every start, was
completely filled and dilated by the thought which he
was uttering, and seemed indeed to form a part of the
thought itself. His action, however strong, was never
vehement. He was never seen rushing foward, shoulder
foremost, fury in his countenance, and frenzy in his
voice, as if to overturn the bar, and charge his audience
sword in hand. His judgment was too manly and too
solid, and his taste too true, to permit him to indulge in
<pb id="wirt416" n="416"/>
any such extravagance. His good sense and his
self-possession never deserted him. In the loudest storm of
declamation, in the fiercest blaze of passion, there was
a dignity and temperance which gave it seeming. He
had the rare faculty of imparting to his hearers all the
excess of his own feelings, and all the violence and
tumult of his emotions, all the dauntless spirit of his
resolutions, and all the energy of his soul, without any
sacrifice of his own personal dignity, and without treating
his hearers otherwise than as rational beings. He
was not the orator of a day; and therefore sought not
to build his fame on the sandy basis of a false taste,
fostered, if not created, by himself. He spoke for
immortality; and therefore raised the pillars of his glory
on the only solid foundation—the rock of nature.</p>
          <p>So much has been already said, incidentally, of his
attainments, and the character of his mind, both as a
statesman and an orator, that little remains to be added
in a general way. As a statesman, the quality which
strikes us most is his political intrepidity: and yet it has
sometimes been objected to him, that he waited on
every occasion, to see which way the popular current
was setting, when he would artfully throw himself into
it, and seem to guide its course. Nothing can be more
incorrect: it would be easy to multiply proofs to refute
the charge;—but I shall content myself with a few
which are of general notoriety.</p>
          <p>1. The American revolution is universally admitted
to have begun in the upper circles of society. It turned
on principles too remote and abstruse for vulgar
apprehension or consideration. Had it depended on the
unenlightened mass of the community, no doubt can be
entertained at this day, that the tax imposed by parliament
would have been paid without a question. Since,
<pb id="wirt417" n="417"/>
then, the upper circle of society did not take its impulse
from the people, the only remaining inquiry is,
who gave the revolutionary impulse to that circle itself?
It was unquestionably, Patrick Henry. This is affirmed
by Mr. Jefferson; it is demonstrated by the resistance
given to Mr. Henry's measures, by those who
were afterwards the staunchest friends of the revolution;
it is farther proved, by the sentiment before noticed,
with which doctor Franklin (who was then considered
as the first American statesman) dismissed Mr.
Ingersoll, on his departure from London; a sentiment,
which evinces beyond doubt, that doctor Franklin
considered resistance to the British power to be, at that
time, premature; and finally, this honour is assigned to
Mr. Henry, I perceive, by a late interesting historian of
Massachusetts, the only state which has ever pretended
to dispute the palm with Virginia.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref96" n="96" rend="sc" target="note96"> *</ref> On this great occasion
then, it is manifest, that he did not wait for the
popular current; but on the contrary that it was he
alone, who by his single power, moved the mighty mass
of stagnant waters, and changed the silent lake into a
<note id="note96" n="96" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref96"><p> * The historian to whom I allude, is Mrs. Mercy Warren, who is said to be
the widow of the celebrated general Warren, the hero of Bunker's hill.
These are her words:—“The house of burgesses of Virginia, was the first
who <sic corr="formally">formerly</sic> resolved against the encroachments of power, and the
unwarrantable designs of the British parliament. The novelty of their procedure
and the boldness of spirit that marked the resolutions of that assembly, at
once astonished and disconcerted the officers of the crown, and the supporters
of the measures of administration. These resolutions were ushered into
the house, on the thirtieth of May, one thousand seven hundred and sixty five,
by Patrick Henry, esq. a young gentleman of the law, till then unknown in
political life. He was a man possessed of strong powers, much professional
knowledge, and of such abilities as qualified him for the exigencies of the
day. Fearless of the cry of <hi rend="italics">treason</hi>, echoed against him from several quarters,
he justified the measure, and supported the resolves, in a speech that did
honour both to his understanding and his patriotism, &amp;c.”—Mrs. Warren's
Hist. of the American Revolution, vol. i. p. 28.</p></note>
<pb id="wirt418" n="418"/>
roaring torrent. When it is remerbered too, that he
was then young and obscure, and of course without
personal influence—that this step was the result of his own
solitary reflection, and that he was perfectly aware of
the personal danger which must attend it—we can
require nothing farther to satisfy us, that he was a bold,
original, independent politician, who thought for himself,
and pursued the dictates of his own judgment,
wholly regardless of personal consequences.</p>
          <p>2. Again, in the spring of 1775, that upper circle,
which still headed the revolution, were disposed to
acquiesce in the plunder of the magazine, and exerted
their utmost efforts to allay the ferment which it had
excited. They had, in fact, succeeded; and the people
were every where composed, save within the immediate
sphere of Mr. Henry's influence. The reader has already
seen, that it was he who on that occasion excited
the people, not who was excited by them; that he put
them into motion, and avowed to his confidential friends,
at the time, the motives of policy by which he was
actuated; that he placed himself at the head of an armed
band, which he had himself convened for the purpose;
and in spite of the entreaties and supplications of the
patriots at Williamsburg, and in defiance of the threats
of Dunmore and his myrmidons, pressed firmly and
intrepidly on, until the object of his expedition was
completely obtained.</p>
          <p>3. So also in the state convention, the same
year, the old patriotic leaders were disposed still
to rely on the efficacy of petitions, memorials, and
remonstrances; it was Mr. Henry who proposed, and in
spite of their opposition (which was of so strenuous
and serious a character, that one of them in making it,
is said to have shed tears most profusely) carried the
<pb id="wirt419" n="419"/>
bold measure of arming the militia. This was not
dictated by the people. The fact was, that at that day,
the people placed themselves in the hands of their more
enlightened friends; they never ventured to prescribe
either the time, the manner, or the measure of resistance;
and there can be no room for a candid doubt
that, but for the bold spirit and overpowering eloquence
of Patrick Henry, the people would have followed the
pacific counsels of Mr. Randolph, Mr. Nicholas, Mr.
Pendleton, Mr. Wythe, and other men of acknowledged
talents and virtue. It was Mr. Henry, therefore, who
led both the people and their former leaders. The latter,
indeed, came on so reluctantly <hi rend="italics">at first</hi>, that they
may be said to have been rather dragged along, than
led; they did come however, and acquiring warmth by
their motion, made ample amends thereafter, for their
early hesitation.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref97" n="97" rend="sc" target="note97"> *</ref></p>
          <p>4. About the close of the war, again, when he proposed
to permit the return of that obnoxious class of
men, called <hi rend="italics">British refugees</hi> and <hi rend="italics">Scotch tories</hi>, did he
follow the popular current? So far from it, that he
stemmed the current, and turned back its course, by the
power of his resistance.
<note id="note97" n="97" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref97"><p> * The author has no intention, by these remarks, to impair in the smallest
degree, the well-earned reputation of those veteran statesmen. They had
commenced the opposition to the stamp act, and the other obnoxious acts of
the British parliament, before Mr. Henry made his appearance as a politician;
they had commenced too, on the same grounds, and would, probably,
at some later period, have been wrought up by their own principles and
feelings, to a forcible resistance to those measures. But the statements in the
text are unquestionably correct: <hi rend="italics">they did not approve of the immediate application
of force</hi>; Mr. Henry's policy was condemned by them as <hi rend="italics">rash and precipitate</hi>.
The author is in possession of an original letter from one of these statesmen
in which Mr. Henry is expressly and directly accused of having precipitated
the revolution, against the judgment of the older and cooler patriots.
“Events, however,” as we have seen, “favoured the bolder measures of
Henry,” and proved his policy to be the best.</p></note></p>
          <pb id="wirt420" n="420"/>
          <p>5. So in the case of the federal constitution, whither
did the current of the American people tend? Most
certainly to its adoption; yet Mr. Henry, to use his own
language, “with manly firmness, and in spite of an
erring world,” with the revered Washington too, at
their head, opposed its adoption with all the powers of
his eloquence.</p>
          <p>The truth seems to be, that this charge is only a
variation of that conveyed by the opprobrious epithets of
demagogue and factious tribune, which we have seen
that his rivals long since sought to fasten upon him; and
there can be little doubt, that it proceeded from the
writhings and contortions of the same agonized envy.
That a poor young man, issuing from his native woods,
unknown, unfriended, and comparatively unlettered,
should have been able, by the mere force of unassisted
nature, to break to pieces the strong political confederacy
which then ruled the country, to annihilate all the arts
and <hi rend="italics">finesse</hi> of parliamentary intrigue; to eclipse, by his
sagacity, the experience of age; and, by the sole strength
of his native genius, to throw into the shade all the hard
earned attainments of literature and science, was entirely
too humiliating to be borne in silence. It was necessary,
therefore, to resort to some solution of this phenomenon,
which should at once, reduce the honours of this
plebeian upstart, and soothe the wounded feelings of
those, whose pride he had brought down. Hence it
became fashionable, in the higher circles, to speak of
Mr. Henry as <hi rend="italics">a designing demagogue, a factious
tribune</hi>, who carried his points, not by fair and open
debate, but by violent and inflammatory appeals to the
worst passions of the multitude; and who frequently
gave himself the air of leading the people, when in
truth, he was merely following their own blind lead.
<pb id="wirt421" n="421"/>
This cant has had its day, and its propagators. Truth
has set the subject to rights. Mr. Henry is alleged, by
those who had the best opportunities of knowing him,
to have been not inferior, either in public or in private
virtue, to any patriot of the revolution; and he was,
confessedly superior to them all, in that combination of
bold, hardy, adventurous, splendid, and solid qualifications,
which are so peculiarly fitted to revolutionary times.</p>
          <p>“He left,” says judge Winston, “no manuscripts.”
This was to have been expected. We have seen that
he could not bear the labour of writing; nor, indeed, of
that long continued, coherent, and methodical writing
without which no successful composition, of any extent,
can be produced. He thought, indeed, a great deal,
but his thinking was too desultory and irregular to take
the form of composition. His mind had never been
disciplined to wait upon his pen—it still moved on—and
its prismatic beauties were as evanescent as they were
beautiful. His imagination “bodied forth the forms of
things” much more rapidly, than his unpractised pen
could “turn them to shapes;” and it is not improbable,
that his own observation of the difference between the
vigour with which he thought, and the comparative
decrepitude with which he wrote, disgusted him with his
first attempts, and prevented their repetition.</p>
          <p>Yet this habit which he had of thinking for himself,
and looking directly at every subject, with the natural
eyes of his understanding, without using what has been
called the <hi rend="italics">spectacles of books</hi>, was perhaps of advantage
to him, both as a statesman and an orator: as a statesman,
it possibly exempted him from that common error
of scientific theorists, of forcing resemblances between
the present and some past historical era, and accommodating
<pb id="wirt422" n="422"/>
their measures to this imaginary identity; by his
mode of considering subjects, no circumstance was
either sunk, or magnified, or distorted, in order to bend
the case to a fanciful hypothesis; nor, in deciding what
was proper to be done in America, did he look to see
what had been found expedient at Athens, or Rome.
On the contrary, knowing well the people with whom
he had to deal, of what they were capable, and what
was necessary to their happiness, how much they could
bear, and how much achieve, and looking immediately
at the subject, (whatever it might be,) with that piercing
vision, that solid judgment and ready resource, which
characterized his mind—he seemed to seize, in every
case, rather “luckily than laboriously,” the course
which of all others was surest of success. In short, this
habit made him an original, sound, and practical statesman,
instead of being a learned, dreaming, and visionary
theorist. Not that Mr. Henry was deficient in historical
knowledge; he had enough of it, for all the useful
purposes either of analogy or illustration; but he never
permitted it to intercept his proper view of a subject,
or to take the lead in suggesting what was fit to be
done. This he chose rather to derive from the nature
of the case itself, and the character of the people
among whom that case occurred.</p>
          <p>This habit of relying more on his own meditations
than on books, was also, perhaps, of service to him as
an orator: for by this course, he avoided the beaten
paths and roads of thought; and instead of exhibiting in
his speeches old ideas newly vamped up, and ancient
beauties tricked off in modern tinsel, his arguments,
sentiments, and figures, had all that freshness and
novelty which are so universally captivating.</p>
          <p>In what did his peculiar excellence as an orator consist?
<pb id="wirt423" n="423"/>
in what consisted that unrivalled power of speaking,
which all who ever heard him admit him to have
possessed? The reader is already apprized, that the
author of these sketches never had the advantage of
hearing Mr. Henry, and that no entire speech of his
was ever extant, either in print or writing: hence, there
are no materials for minute and exact analysis. The
inquiry, however, is natural, and has been directed,
without success, to many of the most discriminating of
Mr. Henry's admirers. Their answers are as various
as the complexion of their own characters; each preferring
that property from which he had himself derived
the most enjoyment. Some ascribe his excellence
wholly to his manner; others, in great part, to the originality
and soundness of his matter. And among the
admirers, in both classes, there are not two who concur
in assigning the pre-eminence to the same quality.
Of his matter, one will admire the plainness and strength
of his reasoning; another, the concentrated spirit of his
aphorisms; a third, his wit; a fourth, his pathos; a fifth,
the intrinsic beauty of his imagination: so in regard to
his manner, one will place his excellence in his articulation
and emphasis; a second, in the magic power with
which he infused the tones of his voice into the nerves
of his hearers, and rivetted their attention. The truth,
therefore, probably is, that it was not in any single
charm, either of matter or manner, that we are to look
for the secret of his power; but that, like Pope's definition
of beauty, it was “the joint force and full result of all.”</p>
          <p>If, however, we are to consider as really and entirely
his, those speeches which have been already given in
his name to the public, or are now prepared for them,
there can be no difficulty in deciding, that his power
<pb id="wirt424" n="424"/>
must have consisted principally in his delivery. We
know what extraordinary effects have been produced
by the mere manner of an orator, without any uncommon
weight or worth of matter.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref98" n="98" rend="sc" target="note98"> *</ref> We have the authority,
however, of those who heard the identical speeches
now professed to be given as his, for declaring, that they
are an extremely imperfect representation of them; and
their ability to correct them so frequently from memory,
establishes the fact, that it was not the charm of delivery
merely, which constituted the difference between the
report and the original. This is not the only instance,
in which a great orator has been injured, by imperfect
attempts to represent him: for (to say nothing of those
modern proofs, which will easily occur to the reader) we
are told, that the great Pericles himself met with a similar
fate.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref99" n="99" rend="sc" target="note99">†</ref> Candour and justice, however; require us
to repeat, that Mr. Robertson's reports are unquestionable,
in point of good faith; and that they are highly
valuable, on account of the accuracy and fidelity with
which they are believed to have preserved the substance
of the debates. It is with extreme regret that the author
has made a single comment to their disadvantage;
but justice to Mr. Henry has made it indispensable.</p>
          <note id="note98" n="98" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref98">
            <p> * <corr>“</corr>Friar Narni, a capuchin, was so remarkable for his eloquence, that his
hearers, after a sermon, cried out <hi rend="italics">mercy</hi>, in the streets, as he passed home:
and thirty bishops, starting up under a discourse, hurried home to their
respective dioceses: yet when his sermons came to be published, they were
thought to be unworthy of his reputation; which shows how much depends
on action; and how correct the saying of Demosthenes was, on that subject.”
BAYLE. Article Narni.</p>
          </note>
          <note id="note99" n="99" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref99">
            <p>† “Some harangues of Pericles were still extant in Quintilian's time:
but that learned rhetorician, finding them disproportioned to the high
reputation of this great man, approved the opinion of those who looked upon
then as a supposititious work. An indifferent harangue, however, being
recited by an excellent orator, may charm the hearers. <hi rend="italics">Action is almost all</hi>.”—
BAYLE. Article Pericles.</p>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirt425" n="425"/>
          <p>The basis of Mr. Henrys intellectual character was
<hi rend="italics">strong natural sense</hi>. His knowledge of human nature
was as we have seen, consummate. His wisdom was
that of observation, rather than of reading. His fancy,
although sufficiently pregnant to furnish supplies for
the occasion, was not so exuberant as to oppress him
with its productions. He was never guilty of the fault,
with which Corinna is said to have reproached her rival
Pindar, of pouring his vase of flowers, all at once upon
the ground; on the contrary, their beauty and their
excellence, were fully observed, from their rarity,
and the happiness with which they were distributed
through his speeches. His feelings were strong, yet
completely under his command; they rose up to the
occasion, but were never suffered to overflow it; his
language was often careless, sometimes incorrect; yet upon
the whole it was pure and perspicuous, giving out his
thoughts in full and clear proportion; free from affectation,
and frequently beautiful; strong without effort,
and adapted to the occasion; nervous in argument,
burning in passion, and capable of matching the loftiest
flights of his genius.</p>
          <p>It may perhaps assist the reader's conception of Mr.
Henry's peculiar cast of eloquence, to state the points
in which he differed from other orators. Those which
distinguished him from Mr. Lee have been already
exhibited. Colonel Innis' manner was also very different.
<hi rend="italics">His</hi> habitual indolence followed him into debate; he
generally contented himself with a single view of his
subject; but that was given with irresistible power.
His eloquence was indeed, a mighty and a roaring torrent;
it had not however; that property of Horace's stream
<hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">labitur et labetur, in omne volubilis ævum</foreign></hi>—on the contrary,
it commonly ran by, in half an hour. But it bore
<pb id="wirt426" n="426"/>
a striking resemblance to the eloquence of lord Chatham;
it was a short, but bold and most terrible assault—
a vehement, impetuous, and ovewhelming burst—a
magnificent meteor, which shot majestically across the
heavens, from pole to pole, and straight expired in a
glorious blaze.</p>
          <p>Mr. Henry, on the contrary, however indolent in his
general life, was never so in debate, where the occasion
called for exertion. He rose against the pressure, with
the most unconquerable perseverance. He held his
subject up in every light in which it could be placed;
yet, always with so much power, and so much beauty,
as never to weary his audience, but on the contrary to
delight them. He had more art than colonel Innis: he
appealed to every motive of interest—urged every
argument that could convince—pressed every theme of
persuasion—awakened every feeling, and roused every
passion to his aid. He had more variety too, in his
manner: sometimes he was very little above the tone of
conversation; at others, in the highest strain of epic
sublimity. His course was of longer continuance—his
flights better sustained, and more diversified, both in
their direction and velocity. He rose like the thunderbearer
of Jove, when he mounts on strong and untiring
wings, to sport in fearless majesty over the troubled
deep—now sweeping in immense and rapid circles—
then suddenly arresting his grand career, and hovering
aloft in tremulous and terrible suspense—at one instant,
plunged amid the foaming waves—at the next, re-ascending
on high, to play undaunted among the lightnings of
heaven, or soar towards the sun.</p>
          <p>He differed too, from those orators of Great Britain,
with whom we have become acquainted by their printed
speeches. He had not the close method, and high polish
<pb id="wirt427" n="427"/>
of those of England: nor the exuberant imagery which
distinguishes those of Ireland. On the contrary, he
was loose, irregular; desultory—sometimes rough and
abrupt—careless in connecting the parts of his discourse,
but grasping whatever he touched, with gigantic
strength. In short, he was the ORATOR OF NATURE: and
such a one as nature might not blush to avow.</p>
          <p>If the reader shall still demand how he acquired those
wonderful powers of speaking, which have been assigned
to him, we can only answer, with Gray, that they
were the gift of heaven—the birthright of genius.</p>
          <lg>
            <l>“Thine too, these keys, immortal boy!</l>
            <l><hi rend="italics">This</hi> can unlock the gates of joy;</l>
            <l>Of horror, <hi rend="italics">that</hi>, and thrilling fears,</l>
            <l>Or ope the sacred source of sympathetic tears.”</l>
          </lg>
          <p>It has been said of Mr. Henry,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref100" n="100" rend="sc" target="note100"> *</ref> with inimitable felicity,
that “he was SHAKSPEARE and GARRICK COMBINED!”
Let the reader then, imagine the wonderful talents of
those two men united in the same individual, and transferred
from scenes of fiction, to the business of real life,
and he will have formed a just conception of the
powers of Patrick Henry. In a word, he was one of
those perfect prodigies of nature, of whom very few
have been produced since the foundations of the earth
were laid; and of <hi rend="italics">him</hi>, may it be said, as truly as of any
one that ever existed,</p>
          <lg>
            <l>“He was a man, take him for all in all,</l>
            <l>
              <hi rend="italics">We ne'er shall look upon his like, again.”</hi>
            </l>
          </lg>
          <p>
            <note id="note100" n="100" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref100">
              <p> * By Mr. John Randolph, of Roanoke.</p>
            </note>
          </p>
        </div2>
        <trailer>THE END.</trailer>
      </div1>
    </body>
    <pb id="wirtia" n="i"/>
    <back>
      <div1 type="appendix">
        <head>APPENDIX.</head>
        <div2 type="note">
          <head>NOTE A.</head>
          <p>IT appears by the Journal of the House of Burgesses, of the 14th November
1764, (page 38), that a committee was appointed to draw up the following
address, memorial and remonstrance; which committee was composed of
the following persons, to wit: Mr. Attorney (Peyton Randolph), Mr. Richard
Henry Lee, Mr. Landon Carter, Mr. Wythe, Mr. Edmund Pendleton, Mr.
Benjamin Harrison, Mr. Cary and Mr. Fleming: to whom, afterward, Mr.Bland
was added. The address to the King is from the pen of the Attorney.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref101" n="101" rend="sc" target="note101"> *</ref></p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>“<hi rend="italics">To the King's Most Excellent Majesty</hi>,</salute>
                    <salute>“MOST GRACIOUS SOVEREIGN,</salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“We, your Majesty's dutiful and loyal subjects, the Council and Burgesses
of your ancient colony and dominion of <hi rend="italics">Virginia</hi>, now met in general assembly,
beg leave to assure your Majesty of our firm and inviolable attachment to
your sacred person and government; and as your faithful subjects, here, have
at all times been zealous to demonstrate this truth, by a ready compliance
with the royal requisitions during the late war, by which a heavy and oppressive
debt of near half a million hath been incurred, so at this time they implore
permission to approach the throne with humble confidence, and to entreat
that your Majesty will be graciously pleased to protect your people of
this colony in the enjoyment of their ancient and inestimable right of being
governed by such laws, respecting their internal polity and taxation, as are
derived from their own consent, with the approbation of their Sovereign or
his substitute: a right which, as men and descendants of <hi rend="italics">Britons</hi>, they have
ever quietly possessed, since, first, by royal permission and encouragement,
they left the mother kingdom to extend its commerce and dominion.</p>
                  <p>“Your Majesty's dutiful subjects of <hi rend="italics">Virginia</hi> most humbly and unanimously
hope, that this invaluable birthright, descended to them from their ancestors,
and in which they have been protected by your royal predecessors, will not
be suffered to receive an injury, under the reign of your sacred Majesty,
already so illustriously distinguished by your gracious attention to the liberties
of the people.</p>
                  <p>“That your Majesty may long live to make nations happy, is the ardent
prayer of your faithful subjects, the Council and Burgesses of <hi rend="italics">Virginia</hi>.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <note id="note101" n="101" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref101">
            <p> * On the authority of Mr. Jefferson.</p>
          </note>
          <pb id="wirtiia" n="ii"/>
          <p>The author cannot learn who drew the following memorial; but from the
style of the composition, compared with the members of the committee and
the distribution of its other labours, he thinks it probable that it was Mr.
Pendleton; possibly, Mr.Bland.</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener><salute>“To the Right Honourable the Lords Spiritual and Temporal; in Parliament
assembled:</salute><salute>“<hi rend="italics">The Memorial of the Council and Burgesses of Virginia, now met in General
Assembly</hi>,</salute>
<salute>“HUMBLY REPRESENTS,</salute></opener>
                  <p>“That your memorialists hope an application to your lordships, the fixed
and hereditary guardians of <hi rend="italics">British</hi> liberty, will not be thought improper at
this time, when measures are proposed, subversive as they conceive, of that
freedom, which all men, especially those who derive their constitution from
<hi rend="italics">Britain</hi>, have a right to enjoy; and they flatter themselves that your lordships
will not look upon them as objects so unworthy your attention, as to regard
any impropriety in the form or manner of their application, for your
lordships' protection, of their just and undoubted rights as <hi rend="italics">Britons</hi>.</p>
                  <p>“It cannot be presumption in your memorialists to call themselves by this
distinguished name, since they are descended from <hi rend="italics">Britons</hi>, who left their
native country to extend its territory and dominion, and who, happily for <hi rend="italics">Britain</hi>,
and as your memorialists once thought, for themselves too, effected this
purpose. As our ancestors brought with them every right and privilege they
could with justice claim in their mother kingdom, their descendants may
conclude, they cannot be deprived of those rights without injustice.</p>
                  <p>“Your memorialists conceive it to be a fundamental principle of the <hi rend="italics">British</hi>
constitution, without which freedom can no where exist, that the people are
not subject to any taxes but such as are laid on them by their own consent,
or by those who are legally appointed to represent them: property must
become too precarious for the genius of free people, which can be taken from
them at the will of others, who cannot know what taxes such people can bear,
or the easiest mode of raising them; and who are not under that restraint,
which is the greatest security against a burthensome taxation, when the
representatives themselves must be affected by every tax imposed on the
people.</p>
                  <p>“Your memorialists are therefore led into an humble confidence, that your
lordships will not think any reason sufficient to support such a power, in the
<hi rend="italics">British</hi> parliament, where the colonies cannot be represented: a power never
before constitutionally assumed, and which if they have a right to exercise
on any occasion, must necessarily establish this melancholy truth, that
the inhabitants of the colonies are the slaves of <hi rend="italics">Britons</hi> from whom they are
descended: and from whom they might expect every indulgence that the
obligations of interest and affection can entitle them to.</p>
                  <p>“Your memorialists have been invested with the right of taxing their own
people from the first establishment of a regular government in the colony,
and requisitions have been constantly made to them by their sovereigns, on
all occasions when the assistance of the colony was thought necessary to
<pb id="wirtiiia" n="iii"/>
preserve the <hi rend="italics">British</hi> interest in <hi rend="italics">America</hi>; from whence they must conclude, they
cannot now be deprived of a right they have so long enjoyed, and which they
have never forfeited.</p>
                  <p>“The expenses incurred during the last war, in compliance with the demands
on this colony by our late and present most gracious sovereigns, have
involved us in a debt of near half a million, a debt not likely to decrease
under the continued expense we are at, in providing for the security of the
people against the incursions of our savage neighbours; at a time when the low
state of our staple commodity, the total want of specie, and the late restrictions
upon the trade of the colonies, render the circumstances of the people
extremely distressful; and which, if taxes are accumulated upon them, by the
<hi rend="italics">British</hi> parliament, will make them truly deplorable.</p>
                  <p>“Your memorialists cannot suggest to themselves any reason why they
should not still be trusted with the property of their people, with whose
abilities, and the least burthensome mode of taxing, (with great deference to
the superior wisdom of parliament,) they must be best acquainted.</p>
                  <p>“Your memorialists hope they shall not be suspected of being actuated on
this occasion, by any principles but those of the purest loyalty and affection, as
they always endeavoured by their conduct to demonstrate, that they consider
their connexion with <hi rend="italics">Great Britain</hi>, the seat of liberty, as, their greatest happiness.</p>
                  <p>“The duty they owe to themselves and their posterity, lays your memorialists
under the necessity of endeavouring to establish their constitution
upon its proper foundation; and they do most humbly pray your lordships to
take this subject into your consideration, with the attention that is due to the
well-being of the colonies, on which the prosperity of <hi rend="italics">Great Britain</hi> does, in
a great measure, depend.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>Mr. Wythe was the author of the following remonstrance. “It was done
“with so much freedom that, as he told me, himself, his colleagues of the
“committee shrunk from it as wearing the aspect of treason, and smoothed
“its features to its present form.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref102" n="102" rend="sc" target="note102"> *</ref></p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <salute>“To the Honourable the Knights, Citizens, and Burgesses of Great Britain,
in Parliament assembled:</salute>
                  <salute>“<hi rend="italics">The Remonstrance of the Council and Burgesses of</hi> Virginia.</salute>
                  <p>“It appearing, by the printed votes of the house of commons of <hi rend="italics">Great Britain</hi>
in parliament assembled, that in a committee of the whole house, the
17th day of <hi rend="italics">March</hi> last, it was resolved, that towards defending, protecting,
and securing the <hi rend="italics">British</hi> colonies and plantations in <hi rend="italics">America</hi>, it may be proper
to charge certain stamp duties in the said colonies and plantations; and it
being apprehended that the same subject, which was then declined, may be
resumed and further pursued in a succeeding session, the council and
burgesses of <hi rend="italics">Virginia</hi>, met in general assembly, judge it their indispensable duty
in a respectful manner, but with decent firmness, to remonstrate against such
<note id="note102" n="102" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref102"><p> * Mr. Jefferson.</p></note>
<pb id="wirtiva" n="iv"/>
a measure; that at least a cession of those rights, which in their opinion must
be infringed by that procedure, may not be inferred from their silence, at so
important a crisis.</p>
                  <p>“They conceive it is essential to <hi rend="italics">British</hi> liberty, that laws, imposing taxes
on the people, ought not to be made without the consent of representatives
chosen by themselves; who, at the same time that they are acquainted with
the circumstances of their constituents, sustain a portion of the burthen laid
on them. The privileges, inherent in the persons who discovered and settled
these regions, could not be renounced or forfeited by their removal hither,
not as vagabonds or fugitives, but licensed and encouraged by their prince,
and animated with a laudable desire of enlarging the <hi rend="italics">British</hi> dominion, and
extending its commerce: on the contrary, it was secured to them and their
descendants, with all other rights and immunities of <sic corr="no italics">British</sic> subjects, by a
royal charter, which hath been invariably recognized and confirmed by his
Majesty and his predecessors, in their commissions to the several governors,
granting a power, and prescribing a form of legislation; according to which,
laws for the administration of justice, and for the welfare and good government
of the colony, have been hitherto enacted by the governor, council, and
general assembly; and to them, requisitions and applications for supplies have
been directed by the crown. As an instance of the opinion which former
sovereigns entertained of these rights and privileges, we beg leave to refer
to three acts of the general assembly, passed in the 32d year of the reign of
king <hi rend="italics">Charles</hi> II. (one of which is entitled ‘<hi rend="italics">An act for raising a public revenue
for the better support of the government of his Majesty's colony of Virginia</hi>,’
imposing several duties for that purpose), which being thought absolutely
necessary, were prepared in <hi rend="italics">England</hi>, and sent over by their then governour,
the lord <hi rend="italics">Culpeper</hi>, to be passed by the general assembly, with a full power to
give the royal assent thereto; and which were accordingly passed, after several
amendments were made to them here: thus tender was his Majesty of the
rights of his <hi rend="italics">American</hi> subjects; and the remonstrants do not discern by what
distinction they can be deprived of that sacred birthright and most valuable
inheritance by their fellow subjects, nor with what propriety they can be
taxed or affected in their estates, by the parliament, wherein they are not,
and indeed cannot, constitutionally, be represented.</p>
                  <p>“And if it were proper for the parliament to impose taxes on the colonies
at all, which the remonstrants take leave to think would be inconsistent with
the fundamental principles of the constitution, the exercise of that power, at
this time, would be ruinous to <hi rend="italics">Virginia</hi>, who exerted herself in the late war,
it is feared beyond her strength, insomuch that to redeem the money granted
for that exigence, her people are taxed for several years to come: this, with
the larger expenses incurred for defending the frontiers against the restless
<hi rend="italics">Indians</hi>, who have infested her as much since the peace as before, is so
grievous, that an increase of the burthen would be intolerable: especially as the
people are very greatly distressed already from the scarcity of circulating
cash amongst them, and from the little value of their staple at the <hi rend="italics">British</hi> markets.</p>
                  <p>“And it is presumed, that adding to that load which the colony now labours
<pb id="wirtva" n="v"/>
under, will not be more oppressive to her people than destructive of the
interest of <hi rend="italics">Great Britain</hi>: for the plantation trade, confined as it is to the
mother country, hath been a principal means of multiplying and enriching her
inhabitants; and, if not too much discouraged, may prove an inexhaustible
source of treasure to the nation. For satisfaction in this point, let the present
state of the <hi rend="italics">British</hi> fleets and trade be compared with what they were
before the settlement of the colonies; and let it be considered, that whilst
property in land may be acquired on very easy terms, in the vast uncultivated
territory of <hi rend="italics">North America</hi>, the colonists will be mostly, if not wholly,
employed in agriculture; whereby the exportation of their commodities to <hi rend="italics">Great
Britain</hi>, and the consumption of manufactures supplied from thence, will
be daily increasing. But this most desirable connexion between <hi rend="italics">Great Britain</hi>
and her colonies, supported by such a happy intercourse of reciprocal
benefits as is continually advancing the prosperity of both, must be interrupted,
if the people of the latter, reduced to extreme poverty, should be compelled
to manufacture those articles they have been hitherto furnished with
from the former.</p>
                  <p>“From these considerations, it is hoped that the honourable house of commons
will not prosecute a measure which those who may suffer under it, cannot
but look upon as fitter for exiles driven from their native county, after
ignominiously forfeiting her favours and protection, than for the posterity of
<hi rend="italics">Britons</hi>, who have at all times been forward to demonstrate all due reverence
to the mother kingdom; and are so instrumental in promoting her glory and
felicity; and that <hi rend="italics">British</hi> patriots will never consent to the exercise of any
anticonstitutional power, which, even in this remote corner, may be dangerous
in its example to the interiour parts of the <hi rend="italics">British</hi> empire, and will certainly
be detrimental to its commerce.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="note">
          <head>NOTE B.</head>
          <opener>
            <dateline>Council Chamber, October 17th, 1785.</dateline>
            <salute>SIR—</salute>
          </opener>
          <p>  Since the last session of assembly, I have received sundry acts,
resolutions, and other communications from congress, which I transmit to the
general assembly, marked No. 1, and which will claim the attention of the
legislature, according to their nature and importance, respectively.</p>
          <p>The execution of the militia law hath caused much embarrassment to the
executive. Compelled to name all the field officers throughout the state, and
possessing sufficient information as to the fitness of individuals for these offices
in a few counties only, they were constrained to search out proper persons,
by such means as accident furnished, and by letters addressed to the several
counties. In some instances, the gentlemen to whom they were addressed,
refused to give any information. In many others, the answers came too
late to avail; the law directing the commissions to issue the 1st of April. In
this situation, the business has been conducted: and from a partial knowledge
of characters in some counties, and a total ignorance of them in others, I am
<pb id="wirtvia" n="vi"/>
sensible many who are worthy of command have been passed by, and others
less fit for office, may have been commissioned. And notwithstanding a close
attention has been given to this business, many of the counties have not yet
been officered, for want of the recommendations of captains and subalterns.</p>
          <p>Finding that the arms and ammunition directed to be purchased, could not
be procured except from beyond the sea, application has been made by me to
Mr. Jefferson and the Marquis de la Fayette, requesting their assistance to
Mr. Barclay (who was commissioned to make the purchase), in accomplishing
this important work; and I have the satisfaction to find, that the affair is in
such a train as to promise the speedy arrival of these much wanted articles.
For more full information respecting this transaction, I send you sundry letters
(No. 2,) by one of which you will see that our noble friend the Marquis, offers
us his services, if there shall be occasion for them.</p>
          <p>I transmit, herewith, a letter from the honorable Mr. Hardy, covering a
memorial to congress from sundry inhabitants of Washington county, praying
the establishment of an independent state, to be bounded as is therein
expressed. The proposed limits in which a vast extent of country in which we
have numerous and very respectable settlements; which, in their growth, will
form an invaluable barrier between this country and those who, in the course
of events, may occupy the vast plains westward of the mountains, some of
whom may have views incompatible with our safety. Already the militia of
that part of the state, is among the most respectable we have; and by these
means it is, that the neighboring Indians are awed into professions of friendship.
But a circumstance has lately happened, which renders the possession
of that territory, at the present time, indispensable to the peace and safety of
Virginia: I mean the assumption of sovereign power by the western inhabitants
of North Carolina. If these people, who, without consulting their own
safety or any other authority known in the American constitution, have assumed
government, and while unallied to us, and under no engagements to
pursue the objects of the federal government, they shall be strengthened by
the accession of so great a part of our country, consequences fatal to our
repose will probably follow. It is to be observed, that the settlements of this
new society, stretch on to great extent in contact with ours, in Washington
county, and thereby expose our citizens to the contagion of that example,
which bids fair to destroy the peace of North Carolina.</p>
          <p>In this state of things it is, that variety of informations have come to me,
stating that several persons, but especially col. Arthur Campble, have used
their utmost endeavours, and with some success, to persuade the citizens in
that quarter to break off from this commonwealth, and attach themselves to
the newly assumed government, or erect one, distinct from it. And in order
to effect this purpose, the equity and authority of the laws have been
arraigned, the collection of the taxes impeded, and our national character
impeached. But as I send you the several papers I have received on that subject,
I need not enlarge further than remark, that if this most important part
of our territory be lopped off, we lose that barrier for which our people have
long and often fought, that nursery of soldiers from which future armies may
be levied, and through which it will be almost impossible for our enemies to
<pb id="wirtviia" n="vii"/>
penetrate: we shall aggrandize the new state, whose connexions, views, and
designs we know not, shall cease to be formidable to our savage neighbours, or
respectable to our western settlements, at present, and in future.</p>
          <p>While these and many other matters were contemplated by the executive,
it is natural to suppose, the attempt for separation was discouraged, by every
lawful means; the chief of which was, displacing such of the field officers of
militia, in Washington county, as were active partizans for separation, in
order to prevent the weight of office being cast in the scale against this state:
to this end a proclamation was issued, declaring the militia law of the last
session, in force, in that county, and appointments of officers were made
agreeably to it.</p>
          <p>I hope to be excused for expressing a wish, that the assembly, in deliberating
on this affair, will prefer lenient measures in order to reclaim our erring
fellow citizens. Their taxes have run into three years arrear, and, thereby,
grown to an amount beyond the ability of many to discharge, while the system
of our trade has been such, as to render their agriculture unproductive
of money; and I cannot but suppose that if, even the warmest supporters of
separation had seen the mischievous consequences of it, they would have
retracted; and condemned that intemperance in their own proceedings, which
opposition in sentiments is too apt to produce.</p>
          <p>A letter from the countess of Huntingdon and another from Sir James Jay,
expressing her intentions to attempt the civilization of the Indians, are also
sent you. It will rest with the assembly to decide upon the means for
executing this laudable design, that reflects so much honour on that worthy
lady.</p>
          <p>By a resolution of the last assembly, the auditors were prevented from
liquidating the claims of the officers and soldiers, after the 1st day of May last.
Although the wisdom of such a measure must be admitted, yet several cases
have come to my knowledge where claims, founded upon the clearest principles
of justice, have been rejected by reason of that restriction: and when
I consider that the claimants will be found to consist, in considerable degree,
of widows, orphans, and those who have been taken prisoners, I am persuaded
the assembly will think that a rigorous adherence to the forementioned
resolution is improper, and that justice will be done to the claims of those
few, whose poverty, ignorance, or other misfortunes, prevented earlier
applications.</p>
          <p>By Mr. Ross's letter, No. 5, the assembly will observe his demand against
the state, and that it can be properly discussed only by the legislature.
Although the post at Point of Fork has been long occupied, I cannot discover
the least trace of title to the ground vested in the public, or any previous
stipulation with the proprietor for the temporary possession of it. While the
assembly are considering of a proper satisfaction to the owner for the time
past, I trust provision will be made to secure a permanent repository for the
public arms and military stores, at that or some other place most proper for
the purpose.</p>
          <p>The honourable William Nelson hath resigned his office as a member of
the council, as appears by his letter, No. 6.</p>
          <pb id="wirtviiia" n="viii"/>
          <p>The honourable Henry Tazewell esq. has been appointed a judge of the
general court in the room of the honourable B. Danbridge esq. deceased,
until the assembly shall signify their pleasure.</p>
          <p>The honourable Geo. Muter esq. has been appointed a judge of the general
court, in Kentucky, in the room of Cyrus Griffin esq. who resigned his appointment.</p>
          <p>Thomas Massie esq. having resigned his appointment for opening a road
on the north western frontier, Joseph Neville esq. has been appointed, in his
room.</p>
          <p>The report of the commissioners for disposing of the Gosport lands, No. 9,
will explain to the assembly their transactions in that business.</p>
          <p>Mr. René Rapicault, of New Orleans, exhibited an account against this
commonwealth, for a considerable sum of money which appears to be due to him.
But as it will be found by a reference to his papers, No. 10, that this debt,
however just, cannot be paid from any fund now existing, it is submitted to
the legislature to make such provision for its payment, as to them shall seem
proper.</p>
          <p>The report of the commissioners for extending the boundary line between
Virginia and Pennsylvania, No. 11, will explain the manner in which that
business has been executed.</p>
          <p>By Mr. Jefferson's letters it appears, that the original sum granted to procure
a statue of General Washington, will be deficient. The further sum
wanting, together with the reasons for increasing the expense of the work,
will appear by Mr. Jefferson's correspondence, No. 12.</p>
          <p>The crews of the boats Liberty and Patriot, were ordered to be enlisted for
12 months from August last, unless sooner discharged. This was done in order
that the assembly might, if they judged proper, determine to discontinue
them, or if they are retained, make suitable provision for their support:
hitherto, that has been defrayed out of the contingent fund. But the great
variety of expenses charged on that fund, make it necessary, in future, to
provide some other mode of support for them. The assembly will, no doubt,
observe in the course of their deliberations on the subject of revenue, that it
is necessary for the executive to commission the officers. The officer
commanding one of these boats has detected several persons attempting to evade
the payment of duty, and in compliance with the law, as he supposes, took
bonds for the payment of the penalties imposed for making false entries. But
it seems there are great difficulties in recovering judgment on these bonds,
owing to ambiguity in the law respecting the subject. The assembly will
apply such remedy for this evil, as they think proper.</p>
          <p>Application hath been made to the executive, on the subject of paying into
the continental treasury, warrants for interest due on loan office certificates,
and other liquidated claims against the continent. And although there
can be no doubt that payments, made by the treasurer to the continental
receiver, may include the proportion of warrants specified by Congress in their
act of the 28th of April 1784, yet the receiver when possessed of the cash,
although it was unaccompanied by any warrants, does not conceive himself
justified in parting with any money in exchange for them. So that until the
<pb id="wirtixa" n="ix"/>
assembly shall interpose, by making these warrants receivable at the treasury,
our citizens will suffer great injury, and be deprived of a facility enjoyed by
the citizens of the other states.</p>
          <p>The sum of money allowed by the assembly in their resolution of the
13th of June 1783, for compiling, printing, and binding the laws, has proved
inadequate to the purpose; five hundred pounds having been expended in
the printing, and now two hundred and fifty engaged to be divided among the
gentlemen who made the compilation; so that nothing is left to pay for the binding.</p>
          <p>I cannot forbear informing the assembly, that many county courts have
failed to recommend sheriffs in the months of June and July. In consequence
of this, many of the counties will be without sheriffs, in as much as, the
executive think they have no power to issue commissions in such cases. As this
evil threatens so many parts of the state with anarchy, I have no doubt of the
legislature remedying it with all possible despatch.</p>
          <closer><salute>I have the honour to be, with great regard,</salute>
<salute>Your most obedient,</salute>
<salute>Humble servant,</salute>
<signed>P. HENRY.</signed>
<salute>The Honourable the Speaker of the House of Delegates.</salute></closer>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="note">
          <head>NOTE C.</head>
          <p>Judge Tucker, in his edition of Blackstone, having fallen into Mr. Randolph's
mistake, in regard to the case of Josiah Philips, the following note
has been furnished to the author by the gentleman who was the chairman of
the committee.</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“The case of Josiah Philips, I find strangely represented by Judge Tucker
and Mr. Edmund Randolph, and very negligently vindicated by Mr. Henry.
That case is personally known to me, because I was of the legislature at the
time, was one of those consulted by Mr. Henry, and had my share in the
passage of the bill. I never before saw the observations of those gentlemen,
which you quote on this case, and will now, therefore, briefly make some
strictures on them.</p>
            <p>“Judge Tucker, instead of a definition of the functions of bills of attainder,
has given a just diatribe against their abuse. The occasion and proper office
of a bill of attainder is this; when a person charged with a crime, withdraws
from justice, or resists it by force, either in his own or a foreign country, no
other means of bringing him to trial or punishment being practicable, a special
act is passed by the legislature, adapted to the particular case; this prescribes
to him a sufficient term to appear and submit to a trial by his peers,
declares that his refusal to appear shall be taken as a confession of guilt, as
in the ordinary case of an offender at the bar refusing to plead, and pronounces
the sentence which would have been rendered on his confession or
conviction in a court of law. No doubt that these acts of attainder have been
<pb id="wirtxa" n="x"/>
abused in England as instruments of vengeance by a successful over a
defeated party. But what institution is insusceptible of abuse, in wicked hands?</p>
            <p>“Again, the judge says, ‘the court refused to pass sentence of execution
pursuant to the directions of the act.’ The court could not refuse this, because
it was never proposed to them, and my authority for this assertion shall
be presently given.</p>
            <p>“For the perversion of a fact so intimately known to himself, Mr. Randolph
can be excused only by our indulgence for orators who, pressed by a powerful
adversary, lose sight, in the ardour of conflict, of the rigorous accuracies
of fact and permit their imagination to distort and colour them to the views
of the moment. He was attorney general at the time, and told me himself,
the first time I saw him after the trial of Philips, that when taken and delivered
up to justice, he had thought it best to make no use of the act of attainder,
and to take no measure under it; that he had indicted him, at the common
law, either for murder or rubbery, (I forget which, and whether for both,)
that he was tried on this indictment in the ordinary way, found guilty by the
jury, sentenced and executed under the common law; a course which every
one approved, because the first object of the act of attainder was, to bring him
to fair trial. Whether Mr. Randolph was right in this information to me, or,
when in the debate with Mr. Henry, he represents this atrocious offender
as sentenced and executed under the act of attainder, let the record of the
case decide.</p>
            <p>“ ‘Without being confronted with his accusers and witnesses, without the
privilege of calling for evidence in his behalf, he was sentenced to death, and
afterwards actually executed.’ I appeal to the universe to produce one single
instance, from the first establishment of government in this state to the
present day, where, in a trial at bar, a criminal has been refused confrontation
with his accusers and witnesses, or denied the privilege of calling for
evidence in his behalf. Had it been done in this case, I would have asked of
the attorney general, why he proposed or permitted it? But, without having
seen the record, I will venture, on the character of our courts, to deny that it
was done. But if Mr. Randolph meant, only, that Philips had not these
advantages, on the passage of the bill of attainder, how idle to charge the
legislature with omitting to confront the culprit with his witnesses, when he was
standing out in arms, and in defiance of their authority; and their sentence
was to take effect, only on his own refusal to come in and be confronted. We
must either, therefore, consider this as a mere hyperbolism of imagination,
in the heat of debate, or, what I should rather believe, a defective statement
by the reporter of Mr. Randolph's argument. I suspect this last the rather,
because this point in the charge of Mr. Randolph, is equally omitted in the
defence of Mr. Henry. This gentleman must have known that Philips was
tried and executed under the common law, and yet, according to this report,
he rests his defence on a justification of the attainder only. But all who
knew Mr. Henry, know that when at ease in argument, he was sometimes
careless, not giving himself the trouble of ransacking either his memory or
imagination for all the topics of his subject, or his audience that of hearing them.
No man on earth knew better, when he had said enough for his hearers.</p>
            <pb id="wirtxia" n="xi"/>
            <p>“Mr. Randolph charges us with having read the bill three times in the same
day. I do not remember the fact, nor whether this was enforced on us by
the urgency of the ravages of Philips, or of the time at which the bill was
introduced. I have some idea it was at or near the close of the session. The
journals, which I have not, will ascertain this fact.”</p>
          </q>
          <p>The following proceedings against Josiah Philips and his associates, are
extracted from the records of the general court; and are followed by the
notice of the execution of these men, from the public prints of the day: which
it is hoped, will put a final end to this mistake, so little to the honour of our
revolution.</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <salute>“VIRGINIA, to wit:</salute>
                  <p>“The jurors for the commonwealth, upon their oath present: That Josiah
Philips, late of the parish of Lynhaven, in the county of Princess Ann,
labourer, on the ninth day of May, in the year of our Lord one thousand
seven hundred and seventy eight, with force and arms at the parish aforesaid,
in the County aforesaid, in the highway of the commonwealth there, in and
upon one James Hargrove, in the peace of God and of the commonwealth,
then and there being, feloniously did make an assault, and him, the said
James Hargrove, in bodily fear and danger of his life, in the highway aforesaid,
then and there feloniously did put, and twenty-eight men's felt-hats of
the value of twenty shillings each, and five pounds of twine of the value of
five shillings each pound, of the goods and chattels of the said James
Hargrove, from the person and against the will of the said James Hargrove, in
the highway aforesaid, then and there feloniously and violently did steal, take
and carry away, against the peace and dignity of the commonwealth.</p>
                  <closer><signed>Witnesses James Hargrove, }</signed>
<signed>Benjamin Griffith, }</signed>
<signed>William Lovett, }</signed>
<signed>Polly Davis, }</signed>
<signed>Horatio Davis, and }</signed>
<signed>John Matthias. }</signed><dateline>Sworn in court, Oct. 20th, 1778.</dateline><signed>JOHN MAY.</signed></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>The above indictment is thus indorsed:</p>
          <q type="endorsement" direct="unspecified">
            <p>“An indictment against Josiah Philips for robbery,” (in Mr. Randolph's
hand writing.) “A true bill. Wm. Holt, foreman.”</p>
          </q>
          <q type="endorsement" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="endorsement">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>Virginia.</dateline>
                  </opener>
                  <q type="endorsement" direct="unspecified">
                    <text>
                      <body>
                        <div1 type="endorsement">
                          <opener>
                            <dateline>“In the General Court, 20th October, 1778.</dateline>
                          </opener>
                          <p>“Josiah Philips, late of the parish of Lynhaven, in the county of Princess
Ann, labourer, who stands <hi rend="italics">indicted for robbery</hi>, was led to the bar in custody of
the keeper of the public gaol, and was thereof arraigned, and pleaded not
guilty to the indictment, and for his trial put himself upon God and the country.
Whereupon came a jury, to wit: James Letate, Thomas Stanley, Gilliam
Booth, Stapleton Crutchfield, John Tankerley, John Draper, Leonard Henley,
Micajah Chiles, Richard Swepson, William James Lewis, Thomas Cowles
and Ambrose Raines, who, being elected, tried and sworn the truth of, and
<pb id="wirtxiia" n="xii"/>
upon premises to speak, and having heard the evidence, upon their oath do say,
that the said Josiah Philips is guilty of the robbery aforesaid in manner and
form as in the indictment against him is alleged, and that he had neither
lands or tenements, goods or chattels at the time of committing the said
robbery, nor at any time since, to their knowledge; and thereupon he is
remanded to gaol.</p>
                        </div1>
                      </body>
                    </text>
                  </q>
                  <q type="endorsement" direct="unspecified">
                    <text>
                      <body>
                        <div1 type="endorsement">
                          <opener>
                            <dateline>“October the 27th, 1778.</dateline>
                          </opener>
                          <p>“Josiah Philips, late of the parish of Lynhaven in the county of Princess
Ann, labourer, who stands <hi rend="italics">convicted of robbery</hi>, was again led to the bar in
custody of the keeper of the public gaol, and thereupon, It being demanded of
him if any thing he had or knew to say for himself, why the court, here, to
judgment and execution of and upon the premises, should not proceed, he
said he had nothing but what he had before said. Therefore, It is considered
by the court, that he be hanged by the neck until he be dead.</p>
                        </div1>
                      </body>
                    </text>
                  </q>
                  <q type="endorsement" direct="unspecified">
                    <text>
                      <body>
                        <div1 type="endorsement">
                          <opener>
                            <dateline>“October 28th, 1778.</dateline>
                          </opener>
                          <p>“John Lowry, John Reizen, and Charles Bowman, for murder, <hi rend="italics">Josiah Philips</hi>,
James Hodges, Henry M'Lalen, and Robert Hodges <hi rend="italics">for robbery</hi>, James
Randolph for horsestealing, Joseph Turner, otherwise called Josiah Blankenship
for burglary, and John Highwarden for grand larceny, being under sentence
of death by the judgment of the court yesterday passed against them
for their said offence: It is awarded that execution of the said sentence, be
severally made and done upon them the said John Lowry, John Reizen,
Charles Bowman, <hi rend="italics">Josiah Philips</hi>, James Hodges, Henry M'Lalen, Robert
Hodges, James Randolph, Joseph Turner, otherwise called Josiah Blankenship,
and John Highwarden, by the sheriff of York county, on Friday the
fourth day of December next, between the hours of ten and twelve in the
forenoon, at the usual place of execution.</p>
                        </div1>
                      </body>
                    </text>
                  </q>
                  <closer>
                    <salute>Copies—Teste,</salute>
                    <signed>PEYTON DREW, C. G. C.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <q type="excerpt" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <head>Extract from Dixon and Hunter's paper of October the 30th, 1778.</head>
                  <p>“WILLIAMSBURG.—At a general court, begun and held at the capitol the
10th instant, the following criminals were condemned to suffer death: Charles
Bowman, from Prince George, for murder; John Lowry, from Bedford, for
ditto; <hi rend="italics">Josiah Philips, James Hodges, Robert Hodges, and Henry M'Clalen, from
Princess Ann, for robbery</hi>; John Highwarden, from Fauquier, for grand larceny;
Joseph Turner, alias Josiah Blankenship, from Albemarle, for burglary;
and James Randolph, from Culpeper, for horsestealing.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <head>Extract from Dixon and Hunter's paper of December 4th, 1778.</head>
                  <p>“WILLIAMSBURG.—This day were executed, at the gallows near this city,
<hi rend="italics">pursuant to their sentence</hi>, the following criminals, viz: <hi rend="italics">Josiah Philips</hi>, Henry
M'Clanen, Robert Hodges, John Reason, and Josiah Blankenship.”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <pb id="wirtxiiia" n="xiii"/>
      <div1 rend="italics">
        <p> The distance of the press from the author's residence, has necessarily
placed its correction in other hands: and various errors have unavoidably occurred,
which the reader is requested to correct, according to the list of errata below.</p>
        <div2 type="errors list">
          <head>ERRATA.</head>
          <list type="simple">
            <item>Page <ref targOrder="U" target="wirt2">2</ref>, line 2 from the bottom, and page <ref targOrder="U" target="wirt344">344</ref>, line 16, for <hi rend="italics">encroachment</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">encroachments</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt4">4</ref>, 7 from the bottom, and elsewhere, for <hi rend="italics">controuled</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">controlled</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt4">4</ref>, 3 from the bottom, for <hi rend="italics">those</hi> amusements, read <hi rend="italics">these</hi> amusements.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt5">5</ref>, 7, for <hi rend="italics">laying</hi> along, read <hi rend="italics">lying</hi> along.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt10">10</ref>, 9 from the bottom, for <hi rend="italics">which</hi> his attempts, read <hi rend="italics">while</hi> his attempts.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt10">10</ref>, 3, for <hi rend="italics">excellences</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">excellencies</hi>: also in p. 54, line 3.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt20">20</ref>, 5, for <hi rend="italics">provision</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">provisions</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt27">27</ref>, 12, for <hi rend="italics">acclamation</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">acclamations</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt36">36</ref>, 15, 16, for Roscius <hi rend="italics">the actor</hi>, read Roscius <hi rend="italics">of Ameria</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt41">41</ref>, 12 dele <hi rend="italics">and</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt41">41</ref>, 2, from the bottom, for <hi rend="italics">those</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">these</hi>: this mistake occurs in several other places.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt46">46</ref>, 12, for <hi rend="italics">Edward</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">Edmund</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt47">47</ref>, 9, from the bottom, the words George Wythe should commence a paragraph.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt54">54</ref>, 19, for <hi rend="italics">strong-hold</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">den</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt54">54</ref>, 26, for <hi rend="italics">gift</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">gifts</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt65">65</ref>, 6 and 7, for <hi rend="italics">flattered themselves they had bound him</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">flattered themselves that they had bound him</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt83">83</ref>, 10 for <hi rend="italics">recision</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">rescission</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt85">85</ref>, 8 from the bottom, for <hi rend="italics">passed</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">pressed</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt86">86</ref>, 1 and 2, for <hi rend="italics">that house</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">the public councils</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt87">87</ref>, 1, for <hi rend="italics">gentleman</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">gentlemen</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt89">89</ref>, 4, for <hi rend="italics">bar</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">bars</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt119">119</ref>, 13 and 14, for <hi rend="italics">ride in it</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">ride in and direct it</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt120">120</ref>, 14 from the bottom, for <hi rend="italics">Is it</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">Is this</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt131">131</ref>, 5, for <hi rend="italics">resistance in concert</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">united resistance</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt136">136</ref>, 6, for <hi rend="italics">expressions</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">expression</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt153">153</ref>, 9 from the bottom, for <hi rend="italics">attentoin</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">attention</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt196">196</ref>, 10 of the note, for <hi rend="italics">a recital</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">the recital</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt239">239</ref>, 1 of the note, for <hi rend="italics">skirmishers</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">skirmishes</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt240">240</ref>, 6, for <hi rend="italics">benefit</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">benefits</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt241">241</ref>, 1, for <hi rend="italics">to procure</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">in procuring</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt255">255</ref>, 5 from the bottom, for <hi rend="italics">coutenances</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">countenance</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt283">283</ref>, 18, for <hi rend="italics">clauses</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">clause</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt295">295</ref>, 16-17, for <hi rend="italics">fiery force</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">this fiery force</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt304">304</ref>, after the words years, put a <hi rend="italics">comma</hi> instead of a <hi rend="italics">semicolon</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt309">309</ref>, line 23-24, for <hi rend="italics">admitting the submission</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">submitting the decision</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt315">315</ref>, 5 from the bottom, for <hi rend="italics">federal court</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">federal circuit court</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt319">319</ref>, 4, for <hi rend="italics">Mr. Innis</hi>, read and <hi rend="italics">Mr. Innis</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt326">326</ref>, 6, for <hi rend="italics">opposite</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">apposite</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt328">328</ref>, 3 dele <hi rend="italics">his</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt331">331</ref>, 6, for <hi rend="italics">treatises</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">treaties</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt353">353</ref>, 10, for <hi rend="italics">what is</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">what are</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt358">358</ref>, 12, for <hi rend="italics">rights</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">right</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt373">373</ref>, 13, dele <hi rend="italics">you</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt374">374</ref>, 14, for <hi rend="italics">patriotic face</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">patriot face</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt387">387</ref>, last, for <hi rend="italics">your affectionate father</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">your ever affectionate father</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt396">396</ref>, 11, for <hi rend="italics">majority in the house</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">majority of the house</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt417">417</ref>, 4 of the note, for <hi rend="italics">formerly</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">formally</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt419">419</ref>, 5 of the note, for <hi rend="italics">they had commenced too</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">they had commenced it too</hi>.</item>
            <item><ref targOrder="U" target="wirt425">425</ref>, 10 from the bottom, for <hi rend="italics">from other orators</hi>, read <hi rend="italics">some other orators</hi>.</item>
          </list>
        </div2>
      </div1>
    </back>
  </text>
</TEI.2>
